Siemens Hipath 8000 User Manual

HiPath 8000  
optiPoint 410 S V7.0  
optiPoint 420 S V7.0  
Administrator Manual  
Safety Precautions  
Safety Precautions  
Important Notes  
Do not operate the telephone in environments where there is  
a danger of explosions.  
Use only original Siemens accessories. Using other accesso-  
ries may be dangerous, and will invalidate the warranty and  
the CE mark.  
Never open the telephone or a key module. If you encounter  
any problems, contact System Support.  
Attention  
7If the optiPoint 410/420 S V7.0 is supplied with power over the LAN  
interface Æ page 232, the power source must be a limited power  
source PowerHub compliant with IEC 60950.  
This equipment has been tested and found to comply with the limits  
for a Class B digital device, pursuant to Part 15 of the FCC Rules. These  
limits are designed to provide reasonable protection against harmful in-  
terference when the equipment is operated in a commercial environ-  
ment.  
This equipment generates, uses, and can radiate radio frequency ener-  
gy and, if not installed and used in accordance with the instructions,  
may cause harmful interference to radio communications.  
Operation of this equipment in a residential area is likely to cause harm-  
ful interference, in which case the user will be required to correct the  
interference at his own expense.  
The IP telephone optiPoint 410/420 S V7.0 complies with the European  
standard EN 60 950.  
The earpiece in this telephone handset contains a magnet. To prevent  
injury, before each use ensure objects such as pins or staples are not  
stuck to the earpiece.  
There is always the danger of small objects being swallowed by young  
children. In the case of the optiPoint 410/420 S V7.0, this applies in par-  
ticular to the connecting cord clip.  
Please make sure that such items are not accessible to children.  
Never allow the telephone to come into contact with staining or corro-  
sive liquids, such as coffee, tea, juice or soft drinks.  
The information provided in this document contains merely general de-  
scriptions or characteristics of performance features which in case of actu-  
al use do not always apply as described or which may change as a result  
of further development of the products.  
2
   
Safety Precautions  
An obligation to provide the respective performance features only exists if  
expressly agreed in the terms of contract.  
Note! (for U.S.A and Canada only)  
This equipment has been tested and found to comply with the limits  
for a Class B digital device, pursuant to Part 15 of the FCC Rules.  
These limits are designed to provide reasonable protection against  
harmful interference when the equipment is operated in a residen-  
tial installation. This equipment generates, uses, and can radiate ra-  
dio frequency energy and, if not installed and used in accordance  
with the instructions, may cause harmful interference to radio com-  
munications. However, there is no guarantee that interference will  
not occur in a particular installation. If this equipment does cause  
harmful interference to radio or television reception, which can be  
determined by turning the equipment off and on, the user is encour-  
aged to try to correct the interference by one or more of the follow-  
ing measures:  
Reorient or relocate the receiving antenna.  
Increase the separation between the equipment and receiver.  
Connect the equipment into an outlet on a circuit different from  
that to which the receiver is connected.  
Consult the dealer or an experienced radio/TV technician for  
help.  
This product is a UL Listed Accessory, I.T.E., in U.S.A. and Canada.  
Location of the Telephone  
The telephone should be operated in a controlled environment with an  
ambient temperature between 5 °C and 40 °C (41 °F and 104 °F).  
To ensure good handsfree talking quality, the area in front of the micro-  
phone (front right) should be kept clear. The optimum handsfree dis-  
tance is 20 inches (50cm).  
Do not install the telephone in a room where large quantities of dust  
accumulate; this can considerably reduce the service life of the tele-  
phone.  
Do not expose the telephone to direct sunlight or any other source of  
heat, as this is liable to damage the electronic equipment and the plas-  
tic casing.  
Do not operate the telephone in damp environments such as bath-  
rooms.  
Telephone Maintenance  
Always use a damp or antistatic cloth to clean the telephone. Never  
use a dry cloth.  
If the telephone is very dirty, clean it with a diluted neutral cleaner con-  
taining some form of surfactant, such as a dish detergent. Afterwards,  
remove all traces of the cleaner with a damp cloth (using water only).  
Never use cleaners containing alcohol, cleaners that corrode plastic, or  
abrasive powders.  
3
   
Safety Precautions  
Labels  
The device conforms to the EU guideline 1999/5/EG, as at-  
tested by the CE mark.  
This device has been manufactured in accordance with our  
certified environmental management system (ISO 14001).  
This process ensures that energy consumption and the use  
of primary raw materials are kept to a minimum, thus reduc-  
ing waste production.  
All electrical and electronic products should be disposed of  
separately from the municipal waste stream via designated  
collection facilities appointed by the government or the local  
authorities.  
The correct disposal and separate collection of your old ap-  
pliance will help prevent potential negative consequences  
for the environment and human health. It is a precondition  
for reuse and recycling of used electrical and electronic  
equipment.  
For more detailed information about disposal of your old ap-  
pliance, please contact your city office, waste disposal ser-  
vice, the shop where you purchased the product or your sa-  
les representative.  
The statements quoted above are only fully valid for equip-  
ment which is installed and sold in the countries of the Euro-  
pean Union and is covered by the directive 2002/96/EC.  
Countries outside the European Union may have other regu-  
lations regarding the disposal of electrical and electronic  
equipment.  
4
 
Contents  
Service. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18  
Startup Procedure . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23  
Phone Features . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31  
Protocol support . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31  
Capabilities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31  
Network. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31  
Configuration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31  
Management . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31  
Speech. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32  
Call Features . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32  
DTMF . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33  
5
Contents  
IP Network Protocols. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38  
DNS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41  
IP Network Configuration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44  
Virtual LAN (VLAN). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44  
Phone Menu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47  
Network Addresses. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57  
Quality of Service (QoS). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58  
Configure LAN Ports . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60  
Configure System Information . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61  
Terminal Details. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61  
SIP Specific Configuration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62  
SIP Features . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64  
Miscellaneous . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66  
Configuring Date and Time . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67  
SNTP is available, but no automatic access by DHCP server . . . . . 67  
No SNTP server available. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67  
6
Non user-assisted diagnostic tests . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95  
User-assisted diagnostic tests. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96  
Security settings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96  
Restart the optiPoint 410/420 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97  
Perform a Restart to optiPoint 410/420 S V7.0 display phones. . . . 97  
View Date and Time of Last Restart . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97  
Perform a Restart to optiPoint 410 /entry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97  
Restore Factory Settings. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98  
optiPoint 410/420 S V7.0 display phones . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98  
optiPoint 410 entry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98  
Change Administrator Password. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99  
7
Contents  
Clear ALL user data. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99  
Configuration Management. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135  
Configuration Management Log file . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 136  
Applications (optiPoint 410/420 standard/advance) . . . . . . . . . . . . 136  
Upload configuration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138  
Download application. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138  
Download configuration. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138  
Download hold music . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 139  
Non user-assisted tests. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 139  
User-assisted tests . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 140  
RTP Statistics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 141  
QoS Data Collection. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142  
8
Change admin password . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 144  
Phone Menu Structure Overview . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 148  
Editors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 155  
Audio mode . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 165  
Branding/Identity name . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 168  
Call Recorder (HiPath 8000). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 168  
Callback URIs. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169  
Call park URI . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169  
Call pickup URI . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169  
Check for update . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169  
Clear ALL user data . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169  
Compression encoding . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 170  
Conference factory URI . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 170  
Config DLS Port . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 170  
9
Contents  
DSM Logo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 184  
DSS Address of Record. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 184  
DSS Realm. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 184  
DSS user ID . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 185  
DSS password . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 185  
Emergency number . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 185  
Feature Access . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 185  
Feature Code . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 186  
Feature toggle . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 186  
Feature URI . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 186  
Force logoff to basic user . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 186  
10  
LED test. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 196  
Line key . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 196  
Line key operation mode . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 197  
Line monitor. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198  
Line Address of Record . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 199  
Line Hunt Ranking . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 199  
Line Shared type . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 200  
Line password . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 200  
Line Primary line . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 201  
Line Realm. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 201  
Line Ring . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 201  
11  
Contents  
Send QDC Traps to Management Center . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 213  
Short description . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 213  
Show focus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 213  
SIP addresses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 214  
SIP Auto answer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 214  
SIP Auto reconnect . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 215  
SIP Beep on auto answer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 215  
SIP Beep on auto reconnect . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 215  
SIP password. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 215  
SIP realm . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 215  
SIP routing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 216  
12  
Terminating line preference . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 224  
Use dynamic hostname concept . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 227  
Use secure/non-secure configuration download . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 228  
Versions Info . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 228  
VLAN discovery method . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 228  
Voicemail number . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 228  
WAP Connection Type/mode . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 229  
WAP proxy Password . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 229  
WAP Server Address. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 229  
WAP Server Port Number . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 229  
WAP proxy Username . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 229  
Abbreviations and Specialized Terms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 230  
13  
Contents  
Troubleshooting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .235  
General Troubleshooting Tips . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 235  
Display reported faults. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 235  
Payload not Encrypted. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 238  
TLS Authentication Failed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 238  
No Registration with Line Keys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 238  
Error Messages optiPoint 410 entry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 239  
Common problems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 242  
Phone Configurations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .243  
Common Configuration (Factory Defaults) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 243  
Index. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .245  
14  
General Information  
General Information  
About the Manual  
The instructions within this manual will help you in administering and main-  
taining the entry/economy/economy plus/standard/advance. The in-  
structions contain important information for safe and proper operation of  
the advance. Follow them carefully to avoid improper operation and get the  
most out of your multi-function telephone in a network environment.  
This guide is intended for service providers and network administrators  
who administer VoIP services using the advance and who have a funda-  
mental understanding of SIP. The tasks described in this guide are not in-  
tended for end users of the phones. Many of these tasks affect the ability  
of a phone to function on the network and require an understanding of IP  
networking and telephony concepts.  
For your own protection, please read the section dealing with safety.  
Follow the safety instructions carefully in order to avoid endangering  
yourself or other persons and to prevent damage to the unit.  
These instructions are laid out in a user-oriented manner, which means that  
you are led through the functions of the advance step by step – from the  
setup, through descriptions of tools and extensions discussions of special  
administrative and service tasks at the end of the manual. For the users, a  
separate manual is provided.  
15  
   
General Information  
Step by Step  
Symbols in the Manual  
Attention  
7 This symbol indicates a hazard. Failure to follow  
the instructions given may result in injury or in  
damage to the unit.  
Key information important for the proper use of  
the unit is marked with this symbol.  
Shows administration tasks with menu paths at the  
advance and on the Web Interface.  
Shows additional information about each parameter in  
the Alphabetical Reference.  
Shows the related web pages.  
Means that you are in the administration menu and you  
have already entered the correct administrator pass-  
word. (Access: Phone Æ page 48, Web Interface  
Æ page 110).  
>
Means that you are in the diagnostics menu and you  
have already entered the correct administrator pass-  
word. (Access: Phone Æ page 49, Web Interface  
Æ page 110).  
Y
Means that you are in the setup menu and you have al-  
ready entered the correct user password, if required  
(Æ page 148).  
16  
   
General Information  
Step by Step  
Operating the telephone  
n Lift the handset (off-hook).  
t Replace the handset (on-hook).  
s Conduct a call.  
o Enter a telephone number or code.  
u or v Increase or reduce the value depending on the current  
operating mode.  
optiPoint 410/420 economy/economy plus/stan-  
dard/advance  
Continue?  
>
: The option appears on the screen.  
Press the : key to confirm your selection.  
> 02=System?  
>
: Look for the select option.  
< >  
Press the  
keys,  
until the option appears on the screen.  
key to confirm your selecti  
on.  
Then press the :  
entry  
Changing and viewing the configuration data in the en-  
try is done by entering different reference numbers.  
For description of viewing data values on the LEDs of  
the entry see Æ Seite 160.  
17  
 
General Information  
Intended Use  
The advance telephone is a desktop unit designed for voice transmission  
and for connection to LAN.  
Product Identification  
The identification details of your telephone are given on the nameplate  
containing the exact product label and serial number on the bottom of the  
base unit Æ page 20. Please have these ready whenever you call our ser-  
vice department in case of trouble with or defects on the unit itself.  
optiPoint 410 advance S V7.0  
S30817-S7503-L101-1  
Ser.-Nr.: 0001E320C244  
E3/R8  
Application Version  
To find out the current application version of your advance see Æ page 94.  
Service  
The Siemens service department can only help you with problems  
or defects on the telephone unit itself.  
Should you have any questions regarding the operation, your spe-  
cialist retailer or network administrator will gladly help you.  
For any questions regarding the telephone connection, please con-  
tact your network provider.  
In the case of any trouble or defects on the telephone unit itself, please dial  
the service number of your local distributor or your local Siemens Branch  
office.  
18  
               
Installation  
Installation  
Prerequisites  
The advance acts as an endpoint client on an IP telephony network, and  
has the following network requirements:  
An Ethernet connection to a network with SIP clients and servers (re-  
quired).  
A Dynamic Host Configuration Protocol (DHCP) server (optional).  
Either a Call Control System  
– Proxy server — There must be a device running RFC 3261 SIP-com-  
pliant software.  
– Voice packet gateway (optional) — Required if your VOIP Network is  
connected to the Public Switched Telephone Network (PSTN).  
or a voice packet gateway if the phone is used in gateway routing mode  
Æ page 216.  
Connecting to the Network  
You have to connect the advance first to the LAN and then to the  
power supply.  
The advance has two RJ-45 ports labelled “10/100 LAN” and “10/100 PC.”  
Each port supports 10/100 Mbps half- or full-duplex connections.  
We recommend that you use the port setting "Auto" Æ page 194 on all  
ports for auto detection of transferring speed and type of connected cable  
(either straight-through or crossed).  
19  
     
Installation  
Installing the Phone  
Connectors on the bottom of the telephone  
3
6
1
3
5
1
4
2
2
8
7
9
optiPoint 410 entry  
optiPoint 410 advance  
entry S economy S economy plus S standard S advance S  
*
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
Ethernet port for LAN connection (optional with PoL )  
Handset connector  
Connector for a local power supply unit (optional*)  
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Module connector  
Ethernet port for PC  
Headset connector  
Adapter 1  
-
-
-
Adapter 2  
-
-
-
USB-Master  
*
Power over LAN:  
If power is supplied over the LAN cable, no local power supply is required.  
20  
     
Installation  
Starting up the optiPoint 410/420 S V7.0  
The optiPoint 410/420 phone is to connect to a Switch. (The phone  
is working also on a Hub, but without a guarantee of quality)  
The Western plugs of all cable connections must audibly snap into  
place.  
Plug the short end of the handset cable into the handset and the other  
end into the connector 2 at the bottom of the telephone and feed the  
cable through the guide channel in the base unit.  
Using the headset connector:  
Plug the jack of the headset cable into connector 6 at the bottom of the  
telephone and feed the cable through the guide channel in the base  
unit.  
Using optiPoint modules (4):  
Mount this device following the instructions in the installation guide  
(A31003-H8400-B934-*-6ZD1).  
Using adapter (7, 8 ):  
Mount this device following the instructions in the installation guide  
(A31003-H8400-B934-*-6ZD1).  
Using an external keyboard:  
Plug the keyboard cable into the USB connector 9 at the bottom of the  
telephone.  
Using a LAN connection to PC:  
Plug the jack of the connection cable into the connector 5 at the bottom  
of the telephone.  
Only if power not supported by LAN:  
Use only the plug-in power supply unit fitting the optiPoint 410/420:  
7
– GER/IM: AUL:06D1284  
– GBR: AUL:06D1287  
– USA: AUL:51A4827  
– Plug the plug-in power supply unit into the mains.  
– Plug the connector 3 at the bottom of the telephone into the plug-in  
power supply unit.  
Plug the jack of the LAN cable into the connector 1 at the bottom of the  
telephone and connect the cable with LAN.  
Feed the cables through the relief on the back of the housing and fix  
them by means of the cable clip.  
21  
 
Installation  
Mini Switch  
The default operation for the mini switch will be to auto negotiate transfer  
rate (10/100 Mb/s) and duplex method (full or half duplex) with whatever  
equipment is connected to the mini switch.  
The software provides options to prevent auto negotiation and specify the  
required transfer rate and duplex mode for the LAN and PC ports  
Æ page 194.  
In the default configuration for the mini switch the LAN port supports au-  
tomatic detection of cable configuration (pass through or crossover cable)  
and will reconfigure itself as needed to connect to the network. However  
if the phone is set up to manfully configure the switch port settings then  
the cable detection mechanism is disabled, in this case care must be taken  
to use the correct cable type.  
Depending on what has been implemented in the software IEEE802.1x  
(Port based network access control) packets generated by equipment con-  
nected to the PC port will be passed through the mini switch and out of  
the LAN port.  
Removing the power from the phone, or a phone reset/reboot will result in  
the temporary loss of the network connection to the PC port. In the case  
of a reset/reboot this is about 5 seconds.  
The Line Monitor diagnostic routine provides information on the configura-  
tion of the mini switch Æ page 198.  
Power over LAN information  
Power over LAN support is provided on the LAN port and complies with  
the IEEE802.3af standard. 8 wire Ethernet cables are required to use it.  
22  
     
Installation  
Startup Procedure  
Start  
Power on  
Reboot  
Key 3  
pressed?  
Yes  
Yes  
Netboot request  
Successful?  
Netboot Upgrade  
No  
Application  
startet  
No  
Hochlauf  
und  
120 s  
warten  
Hochlauf  
und  
120 s  
warten  
DHCP  
activated?  
No  
Yes  
VLAN  
Discovery and  
L2 activated?  
Using manual  
attitudes  
No  
L2 activated?  
No  
Yes  
Yes  
DHCP Discover  
in untagged LAN  
No  
DHCP  
successful?  
No  
Yes  
No  
VLAN ID  
in Option 43?  
DHCP Discover  
in untagged LAN  
DHCP Discover  
in tagged LAN  
No  
No  
Yes  
DHCP Discover  
in VLAN  
Successful?  
Successful?  
Yes  
Yes  
Registration  
23  
 
Using the optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0  
Using the optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0  
Properties of the optiPoint 410/420 Telephone Mo-  
dels  
This chapter gives you an overview of the optiPoint 410/420 telephone  
models and their properties  
Telephone  
Model  
optiPoint 410  
entry  
optiPoint 410  
economy  
optiPoint 410  
economy plus  
optiPoint 410  
standard  
optiPoint 410  
advance  
optiPoint 420  
economy  
optiPoint 420  
economy plus  
8
No  
-
No  
No  
No  
No  
No  
Yes  
No  
No  
No  
Yes  
No  
No  
No  
No  
No  
No  
4/8  
4/8  
4/8  
No 2x24 No  
No 2x24 Yes  
Yes 2x24 Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
No  
No  
No  
Yes  
Yes  
No  
No  
4/15 Yes 4x24 Yes  
No  
5/7  
5/7  
5/7  
No 2x24 No  
No 2x24 Yes  
Yes 2x24 Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
Yes  
No  
optiPoint 420  
standard  
optiPoint 420  
advance  
Yes  
Yes  
5/13 Yes 4x24 Yes  
Telephone Modes  
Your administrator can configure the optiPoint 410/420 economy/  
economy plus/standard advance S V7.0 for use as:  
A SingleLine phone with one line.  
A MultiLine phone with up to 10 lines (in relation with the SIP server).  
24  
     
Using the optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0  
Control panel  
Example: optiPoint 420 advance  
Loudspeaker for  
open listening  
Illuminated graphics  
display, 4 lines of 24  
characters each  
Key fields  
Programmable*:  
function keys  
Handset  
Key fields –  
Programmable* func-  
tion keys  
Dialing keypad  
optiPoint self labeling  
key module  
Microphone for  
speakerphone  
Dialog keys for scrolling through functions  
Dialog key for confirming a function  
Keys for phone settings  
With automatic key labelling  
*
25  
           
Using the optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0  
Example: optiPoint 410 entry  
Speaker  
for ring tones  
Keys for  
telephone settings  
Handset  
LEDs  
Key field –  
freely programmable  
keys*  
Keypad  
26  
     
Using the optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0  
Display and Dialog Keys  
The optiPoint 410/420 is provided with a four-line (advance)/two-line (econ-  
omy/economy plus/standard) display. In the normal operating mode, it dis-  
plays the basic menu where you make or receive telephone calls.  
optiPoint 410/420 advance  
Time and Date  
4:15PM  
1228  
05.03.04  
Terminal number or name  
Programmable Username  
Menu  
Username  
Menu  
>
optiPoint 410/420 economy/economy plus/standard  
Time and Date  
Terminal number or name  
Programmable Username  
4:15PM  
1228  
05.03.04  
Username>  
The basic menu shows in its first line the time and date, and the terminal  
number or name in the second line. The arrow symbol ">" on the right hand  
side of the last display line points to additional functions offered. The third  
line of the optiPoint 410/420 advance and the right corner of the second  
line of the optiPoint 410/420 economy/economy plus/standard is used for  
a free programmable Name e. g. name of the user.  
If you want to navigate in menus or make settings, use the three dialog  
< > :  
keys  
,
,
and function key "Stop/Escape" to navigate through the  
hierarchically built up menu structure. Within this structure, the third (first)  
line shows the currently selected menu, the last line a menu item of that  
menu.  
optiPoint 410/420 advance  
Time and Date  
4:15PM  
05.03.04  
Aministration:  
01=Network?  
Selected Menu  
Menu item  
>
optiPoint 410/420 economy/economy plus/standard  
Aministration:  
01=Network?  
Selected Menu  
Menu item  
>
You can put the advance in idle mode rapidly by lifting off and replac-  
ing the handset.  
27  
   
Using the optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0  
Dialling Keypad  
The dialling keypad of the advance is labeled with digits, letters and some  
special characters. You can key in letters and special characters in the cor-  
responding input mode by pressing the corresponding key as often as is  
necessary until the required letter or the required special character appears  
on the display.  
For example, if you want to enter the letter "R", press the key "7" three  
times as "R" is at the third position. For the letter "U", press the key "8"  
twice.  
More information about text editors see Æ page 155.  
28  
   
Using the optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0  
Programmable Keys  
The optiPoint 410/420 family is equipped with function keys which are  
user-programmable in two levels (see User Manual). The function key  
"Stop/Escape" should not be programmed. Five of these keys come already  
preassigned in the first level  
The types of the optiPoint 410/420 family have various numbers of func-  
tion keys:  
Example optiPoint 420 advance:  
Loudspeaker  
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
Repeat Dial  
Missed Calls  
4
5
10  
11  
12  
13  
14  
15  
16  
17  
18  
Stop/Escape  
Shift  
Function Key Function  
1
2
Switches loudspeaker of the base unit on/off  
Shows the last 20 dialled numbers, and allows selec-  
tion and redial actions  
3
Shows the last 20 missed calls and allows selection,  
edit and redial actions  
17  
18  
Cancels the current action  
Toggles between first and second key levels  
29  
     
Using the optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0  
Control Keys  
v
u
The two control keys  
keypad. Depending on the operating mode, you can vary the following set-  
tings:  
and  
are located on the left side of the dialling  
v
u
Operating mode  
key  
Reduce the volume of Increase the volume of  
the ringer tone the ringer tone  
key  
Receiving a call  
Handsfree talking  
Reduce the volume of Increase the volume of  
the loudspeaker in the the loudspeaker in the  
base unit  
base unit  
Using the handset of Reduce the volume of Increase the volume of  
the telephone  
the handset loud-  
speaker  
the handset loudspeak-  
er  
Setting in the menu  
"Setup" - "Audio set-  
tings"  
Adjust loudspeaker volume, ringer volume, se-  
quence and melody of the ringer tone, handset  
volume and key click volume (confirmed by  
:
)
Restart and factory  
setting  
Starts these functions  
30  
   
Phone Features  
Phone Features  
Protocol support  
The economy/economy plus/standard/advance supports the following pro-  
tocols:  
Æ SIP (RFC 3261 compliance)  
Æ SDP  
Æ TCP/Æ UDP  
Æ FTP  
Æ SNMP  
Æ SNTP  
Æ HTTP  
Æ RTP/Æ RTCP  
Æ DNS  
Æ DHCP  
Æ EAP (802.1X)  
Quality of service in accordance with DiffServe and IEEE 802.1p/q.  
Capabilities  
The advance supports the following capabilities:  
Network  
Power over LAN  
DHCP for automatic IP address assignment or static IP configuration  
SNTP for automatic time synchronization  
Support for VLANs  
Support for configurable Layer 2 and 3 Quality of Service  
Configuration  
Language definition (5 languages)  
Country definition allowing flexible tone generation  
Feature enable/disable  
User and administrator levels (password protected)  
Upload and download of configuration files (INI file format)  
Management  
Deployment service (DLS) for configuring phones  
Web interface for configuring individual phones  
BroadSoft Centralized Management for automatic configuration  
SNMP  
Flexible phone menu system  
31  
               
Phone Features  
Speech  
Support for G711 (U and A Law), G723 and G729  
Configurable Jitter buffer support  
High Quality speaker phone functionality  
G711 Silence Suppression  
Audio codec G.722 offers a wider audio bandwidth resulting in major  
improvement in the represented speech quality.  
Call Features  
Call Reject  
Call deflection  
Call forwarding (Unconditional, On Busy, On no Reply)  
Call waiting  
1
Consultation  
Unattended Transfer  
Attended Transfer (Join)  
Local Conference (3 party, G711 only)  
Do not Disturb  
Hold  
Message Waiting  
MultiLine  
Call Park  
32  
     
Phone Features  
DTMF  
The phone provides 2 mechanisms for transmitting Æ DTMF information,  
inband and DTMF in RTP (see RFC 2833). The phone does not support out-  
band DTMF through SIP messaging. There are no configuration parame-  
ters on the phone which control the use of DTMF.  
A process of negotiation is used during call-setup to determine which form  
of DTMF signaling will be used. The phone supports send DTMF informa-  
tion in response to the user pressing the keys 0-9 and * and # when in a  
call connected state.  
When a call is made from a phone it will "Offer" the remote endpoint sup-  
port for DTMF in RTP (this is carried in the SDP protocol). If the far end  
does not "answer" that it can support DTMF in RTP then DTMF in-band will  
be used otherwise DTMF in RTP will be used.  
When DTMF in RTP is negotiated the phone will always "offer" payload 100  
to carry the DTMF events. The far end may accept and confirm this payload  
or it may suggest a different payload value. In this case the phone will fol-  
low that payload preferred by the far end. On an incoming call the phone  
will follow the payload value suggested by the far end.  
The phone is not capable of retrieving or understanding DTMF in-band or  
DTMF in RTP information it may receive. This information is normally used  
by application or media servers to control feature access. If the user press-  
es keys when in a call connected state and in-band DTMF has been nego-  
tiated he will hear the tones being sent in the speech path (handset only).  
If DTMF in RTP has been negotiated he will here clicks as speech packets  
are removed and replaced with DTMF in RTP key events.  
33  
 
Technical Overview  
Technical Overview  
Session Initiation Protocol (SIP)  
Overview  
The Session Initiation Protocol (SIP) is a ASCII-based signalling protocol  
used for establishing sessions in an IP network. A session could be a sim-  
ple two-way telephone call or it could be a collaborative multi-media con-  
ference session.  
Like other VoIP protocols, SIP provides signaling and session management  
within a packet telephony network. Signaling allows call information to be  
carried across network boundaries. Session management controls the at-  
tributes of an end-to-end call.  
SIP was originally developed in the MMUSIC group within the IETF (Inter-  
net Engineering Task Force), it has been published since February 1999 as  
RFC 2543. The SIP working group is continuing to enhance the protocol  
and published version 2 as RFC 3261 in 2002.  
SIP Functions  
Systems which use SIP are able to provide the following:  
The location of the target endpoint — SIP supports address resolution,  
name mapping, and call redirection.  
The media capabilities of the target endpoint—Via Session Description  
Protocol (SDP), SIP determines the lowest level of common services  
between endpoints. Conferences are established using only the media  
capabilities that can be supported by all endpoints.  
A session between the originating and target endpoint — If the call can  
be completed, SIP establishes a session between the endpoints. SIP  
also supports mid-call changes such as adding another endpoint to the  
conference and changing media characteristic or codec.  
34  
           
Technical Overview  
Components in a SIP system  
DHCP server  
SIP server  
SNTP server  
(proxy,  
Server  
redirect,  
registrar)  
Messaging server  
SNMP server  
FTP server  
LAN  
Switch  
Clients  
WAN  
PC  
o
p
t
i
P
o
i
n
t
4
1
0
S
I
P
PSTN  
SIP gateway  
PC  
Configuration example with additional components Æ page 36  
35  
 
Technical Overview  
SIP Components  
SIP is a peer-to-peer protocol. The peers in a session are called user agents  
(UAs).  
SIP Clients  
SIP clients include the following:  
Telephones — Act as UAS and UAC. The advance can initiate SIP re-  
quests and respond to requests.  
Gateways — Provide call control. Gateways provide many services, the  
most common being translation between SIP conferencing endpoints  
of transmission format, communications procedures, and codecs.  
Other functions include call setup and clearing on both the LAN side  
and the switched-circuit network side.  
SIP Servers  
SIP servers include the following:  
Proxy servers — Receive SIP requests from a client and forward them  
to the next SIP server in the network. Proxy servers can provide func-  
tions such as authentication, authorization, network access control,  
routing, reliable request retransmission, and security.  
Registrar servers — Process requests from UACs for registration of  
their current location. Registrar servers are often colocated with redi-  
rect or proxy servers.  
Additional Components  
DHCP server  
Distributes IP data and further information in a network automatically  
(list of distributed information Æ page 175).  
SNTP server  
Provides time, date, daylight saving and timezone information.  
Messaging server  
For recording and reading messages.  
SNMP server  
Logging and maintenance of network components.  
FTP server  
For up- and download of files from and to the phone. These include  
configuration files and music files.  
PC with internet browser  
Enables the administration of the phone by using a Web Client such as  
Internet Explorer.  
36  
     
Technical Overview  
Registration  
Note that registration only occurs when the SIP Routing mode  
Æ page 216 is set to "Server".  
Registration is the process by which centralized SIP Server/Registrars be-  
come aware of the existence and readiness of an endpoint to make and  
receive calls. The phone supports a number of configuration parameters to  
allow this to happen.  
Registration can be authenticated or un-authenticated depending on how  
the server and phone is configured. For unauthenticated registration the  
following parameters must be set on the phone:  
Terminal number Æ page 224 or Terminal name Æ page 223.  
SIP Routing Æ page 216 set to "Server".  
SIP Server/Registrar address Æ page 214 configured (IP address or  
host name).  
In this mode the server must pre-authenticate the user. This procedure is  
server specific and is not described here.  
The phone supports the Digest authentication scheme and requires the  
following parameters to be configured in addition to those for unauthenti-  
cated registration:  
SIP user ID Æ page 218.  
SIP Password Æ page 215.  
SIP Realm (optional) Æ page 215.  
For authentication to work the server must have created an account for the  
user with matching user ID, password and Realm parameters.  
Note a challenge from the server for authentication information is  
not only restricted to the REGISTER message but can also occur in  
response to other SIP messages eg INVITE.  
Below are some specific details relating to SIP registration configuration  
parameters found on the phone:  
Terminal Number Æ page 224  
Terminal Name Æ page 223  
Register by Name Æ page 210  
SIP Routing Æ page 216  
SIP Registrar (SIP Addresses) Æ page 214  
SIP Realm Æ page 215  
Registration Timer Æ page 211  
If registration has not succeeded at startup or registration fails after having  
been previously successfully registered the phone will try to re-register ev-  
ery 60 seconds. This is not configurable.  
37  
   
Technical Overview  
IP Network Protocols  
DHCP  
The Phone contains a Dynamic Host Configuration Protocol (DHCP) client  
that supports automatic configuration of various parameters.  
If DHCP is enabled in the phone, the phone will try to obtain the following  
options that are essential for the configuration of its Ethernet interface au-  
tomatically from a DHCP server:  
Terminal IP Address  
Terminal Mask (Network Mask)  
When the telephone requests its IP address, it sends – apart from other  
information – its default host name to the DHCP server. The default host  
name consists of telephone model + type + MAC address (e.g.  
OP410STD0001e325a845).  
The available telephone models + type are listet below:  
OP410ENT  
OP410ECO  
OP410STD  
OP410ADV  
OP420ECO  
OP420STD  
OP420ADV  
OP410ECP  
OP420ECP  
The DHCP server forwards this name to the DNS server, together with the  
IP address assigned.  
If the phone fails to configure its Ethernet interface from a DHCP server it  
will eventually time-out indicating no DHCP server found and imminent re-  
start.  
Other configuration options that the phone attempts to retrieve from the  
DHCP server include:  
Default Route (Routers option 3)  
IP Routing/Route 1 & 2 (Static Routes option 33)  
SNTP IP Address (NTP Server option 42)  
Timezone offset (Time Server Offset option 2)  
Primary/Secondary DNS IP Addresses (DNS Server option 6)  
DNS Domain Name (DNS Domain option 15)  
SIP Addresses / SIP Server & Registrar (SIP Server option 120)  
Vendor Unique (option 43 Æ page 39)  
These parameters are not essential to basic network configuration the op-  
eration of the phone and if not obtained will not cause a reboot. The phone  
assumes these parameters are not provided by DHCP until they are re-  
turned from the DHCP server. If these parameters are returned from the  
DHCP server they are used and not editable in the various phone menus.  
If these parameters cannot be obtained from the DHCP server the manu-  
ally configured settings for these options are used.  
38  
           
Technical Overview  
SIP Server option 120:  
Because the phone only reads the first name/IP address supplied in  
option 120, the maximum length of the contents has been limited  
to 50 octets. Please be aware of this when you are using it.  
VLAN discovery per DHCP  
An additional use for DHCP in the phone is the Æ VLAN discovery per  
DHCP feature. This allows the phone to discover its VLAN from a DHCP  
server in the untagged LAN. After discovering its VLAN the phone starts  
its standard DHCP process within that discovered VLAN to configure itself  
from the DHCP within that VLAN.  
DHCP Support Explanation of Option 43  
As no DHCP option exists for the exchange of VLAN information over  
DHCP, the Vendor Specific Information option (43) shall be used to encap-  
sulate VLAN and download configuration. The following diagram illustrates  
the format of the Vendor Specific Option.  
Byte #  
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25  
Descrip-  
tion  
Option 1 data - "Siemens" identifier  
Option 2 data -  
to be allocated  
VID  
Value  
43 20 1 10 ’S’ ’i’ ’e’ ’m’ ’e’ ’n’ ’s’  
0
0
0
2
4
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
255  
Byte 1 contains the tag "43", option 1 data contains the "Siemens" identifier  
and the VLAN ID is contained in option 2. Five Padding Bytes starting in  
Byte 20 and the terminate option 255 in byte 25 complete the option  
frame.  
If you have to specify a configuration download server for configuration up-  
date ( see Æ page 88) so you have to add the values of the server. You can  
place the new option before or after the VLAN information but the five Pad-  
ding Bytes (Value 0) and the terminate option 255 have to close the op-  
tion frame.  
Example:  
Code: 3  
length: 28  
data: sdlp://dls.siemens.com:18443  
20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55  
Option 1 data - "dls server address"  
3
28 s’ ’d’ ’l’ ’p’ ’:’ ’/’ ’/’ d’ ’l’ s’ . ’s’ ’i’ ’e’ ’m’ ’e’ ’n’ ’s’ . ’c’ ’o’ ’m’ ’:’ ’1’ ’8’ ’4’ ’4’ ’3’  
0
0
0
0
0
255  
The five Padding Bytes and the terminate option 255 now completes  
the option frame in byte 48.  
39  
 
Technical Overview  
Using Vendor Classes  
A "Vendor Class" is used to make sure that vendor-related information is  
only sent to the telephones (instead of sending it to all other terminal de-  
vices as well). By using a vendor class, vendor information elements for  
each vendor class can be sent to all devices of this vendor class. The ven-  
dor class name is either "OptiPoint" and/or "OptiIpPhone". optiPoint tele-  
phones send their vendor class name using the option 60 to the DHCP  
server whenever they request data from the DHCP server.  
If the option "VLAN Discovery" is set to DHCP on the telephone, the tele-  
phone registers using the vendor class name "optiPoint" during the initial  
boot process, and then using the vendor class name "OptiIpPhone". On the  
DHCP server, you can therefore use the vendor class name "optiPoint" to  
assign the VLAN, and use the vendor class name "OptilpPhone" to assign  
the DLS server address or the name. This enables a more specific config-  
uration of the DHCP server.  
The Authentication is done via digital Certificates. For detailed infor-  
mationen refer to the IEEE 802.1x Configuration Management Ad-  
ministration Guide.  
40  
Technical Overview  
DNS  
The phone uses Æ DNS services provided the phones operating system  
to perform the following:  
Resolve the IP address of servers that have been configured as names  
(DNS A,AAAA records).  
Resolve the IP address of the domain part of users called by URL (DNS  
A,AAAA records).  
Identify the location of servers and provide for failover and load balan-  
cing (DNS A, AAAA and DNS SRV).  
ured either manually or provided by DHCP:  
DNS Domain Name Æ page 182  
Prim DNS IP addr Æ page 207  
Sec DNS IP addr Æ page 212  
If a DNS Domain Name and one or both of the DNS IP addresses  
have been configured, then additionally the following host names  
can be entered alternatively to the corresponding IP addresses:  
SIP addresses Æ page 214  
(server, gateway, registrar)  
Download server IP address or DNS name Æ page 183  
SNMP Trap IP address or DNS name Æ page 219  
SNTP server address or DNS name Æ page 219  
Message Waiting IP address Æ page 203  
Ping Æ page 207  
The Primary DNS server IP address must be configured if DNS is to be  
used however the secondary server is optional. The purpose of the sec-  
ondary server is to allow a backup DNS server to be used in the system  
environment to increase system availability and reliability.  
The phone can contact several types of server for different reasons (SNTP,  
SNMP, SIP server etc). If a server has been configured by name and not IP  
address the phone will provide a DNS lookup to resolve the name to an IP  
address when the server needs to be contacted. To optimize network traf-  
fic performance the phone caches the result of the normal A and AAAA  
record lookups and will not re-issue a request to the DNS server to resolve  
that address again until the Time To Live value from the previous lookup  
has expired. This mechanism does not currently apply to DNS SRV look-  
ups.  
If a secondary DNS server has been configured and the primary fails to re-  
spond to a request, that request will be re-issued to the secondary DNS  
server.  
41  
     
Technical Overview  
DNS SRV  
The phone supports the use of DNS SRV record lookups to allow SIP serv-  
ers to be located. This mechanism is described in detail in RFC 3263 - Lo-  
cating SIP Servers.  
If the location to which a SIP message is to be sent is defined as a name  
as opposed to an IP address a DNS SRV lookup will be performed. An ex-  
ample query being:  
_sip._tcp.example.com.  
This indicates a query for a SIP server supporting the TCP transport proto-  
col. The transport used in this query is determined by the SIP transport  
menu setting Æ page 217. The DNS server may return an IP address for  
the requested SIP server or may return a single name or list of names  
which require further A or AAAA record lookups to determine an IP ad-  
dress. The response to a DNS SRV query will also contain information re-  
garding the Time To Live for the information returned, the port address to  
which requests should be sent and weighting information relating to load  
balancing of requests.  
DNS SRV and failover  
Lists of candidate SIP server names are often returned in response to DNS  
SRV queries to allow failover mechanisms to be implemented which in-  
crease overall system availability.  
If the phone sends a request to the first address in the list but fails to re-  
ceive a response (currently the failover time is 6 seconds, this is not con-  
figurable) the address is placed in a "penalty box" which means that it will  
not be tried again until a specific time interval has past (currently pre-set to  
1 minute). The request is sent to the next SIP server in the list and the pro-  
cess continues. The penalty box mechanism ensures that the responsive-  
ness of the phone is maintained by not continually retrying SIP servers that  
are failing to respond.  
For example the request to the first SIP server in the list fails, a call to an-  
other user hosted on the SIP server will result in the user experiencing a 6  
second delay before the failover to the secondary occurs. This means the  
"Calling.." status will remain on the display until the second SIP server is  
contacted. All subsequent messages for this call will go to the second SIP  
server until the first SIP server is removed from the penalty box and it can  
be tried once again to see if it is back in service. Note this mechanism is  
independent of call setup. The first SIP server will not be retried necessar-  
ily when the next call is established, only when it is removed from the pen-  
alty box.  
42  
Technical Overview  
SNTP  
The phone support Æ SNTP. The SNTP server address can be supplied via  
DHCP or manually configured Æ page 219. If the SNTP server address is  
available the server will be queried for the time. If a server address is not  
configured the phone will look for SNTP broadcasts and setup the time ac-  
cordingly, if these are received any manually configured time and date in-  
formation would be over written.  
SNMP  
The phone provides Æ SNMP which allows network related information to  
be browsed (MIB II support). Standard SNMP browsers are sufficient for  
this purpose.  
43  
           
Technical Overview  
IP Network Configuration  
Routing  
The phone allows a default route to be configured to allow access to Serv-  
ers on a different subnet to the one in which the phone resides. In addition  
it is possible to configure 2 additional routes. Each route consists of a IP  
address, gateway and mask.  
Virtual LAN (VLAN)  
VLAN or virtual LAN is a technology that allows network administrators to  
partition one physical network into a set of virtual networks (or broadcast  
domains).  
Physically partitioning the LAN into separate VLANs allows a network ad-  
ministrator to build a more robust network infrastructure. A good example  
is of the data and voice networks being partitioned into data and voice  
VLANs. This isolates the two networks and helps shield the endpoints  
within the voice network from disturbances in the data network and vice  
versa.  
VLAN is a layer 2 (Physical Layer) protocol. In the case of Ethernet the  
physical header is extended allowing endpoints to be not only be ad-  
dressed via MAC address, but also VLAN ID Æ page 203. Ethernet VLANs  
support the partitioning of a physical LAN into up to 4095 virtual LANs.  
To implement a voice network based on VLANs requires the network infra-  
structure (the switch fabric) to support VLANs at layer 2. Dependant on the  
overall architecture it may or may not be necessary for the endpoint  
(phone) to support layer 2 VLAN.  
The ports of the network switches in the switch fabric can be logically  
grouped as ports belonging to particular VLAN. The switch only forwards  
traffic to a particular port if that port is a member of the VLAN that the traf-  
fic is allocated to. In this way an endpoint connected to a particular port on  
the switch is automatically a member of that VLAN without being a VLAN  
aware device; the switch ensures the endpoint only receives traffic for that  
VLAN and ensures traffic from the endpoint is only forwarded to ports that  
are configured to be in the same VLAN. This is known as port based VLAN  
in the switch world.  
When multiple endpoints are connected to a single network switch port  
and these endpoints belong to multiple VLANs then a different approach is  
needed to implement a VLAN based topology. A typical example or this is  
a phone with a PC connected behind the phone. The phone would be a  
member of the Voice VLAN and the PC a member of the data VLAN. In  
this case the Phone must be configured as a VLAN aware endpoint.  
44  
           
Technical Overview  
VLAN support  
The phone can be configured as a Æ VLAN aware endpoint by enabling  
VLAN support via the configuration menus. The following VLAN related  
configurations can be achieved:  
Manually configured L2 VLAN only.  
Manually configured L2 VLAN and QoS.  
Automatically discovered VLAN and manual QoS.  
To configure manual L2 VLAN only the phone must be configured at man-  
ual VLAN ID between 1 and 4095. Vlan discovery mode must be set to  
manual.  
To configure manual L2 VLAN and QoS the phone must be configured as  
QoS layer 2 on and a manual VLAN id between 1 and 4095. Vlan discovery  
mode should be set to manual and QoS layer 2 and 3 values should be con-  
figured as described in the QoS section below.  
If you mis-configure a phone to an incorrect VLAN the phone will behave  
as though it is not configured for and possibly not connected to the net-  
work. In DHCP mode it will behave as though the DHCP server cannot be  
found, in fixed IP mode no server connections will be possible.  
To automatically discover a VLAN ID using DHCP the phone must be con-  
figured as DHCP enabled and VLAN discovery mode set to DHCP. If QoS  
is required this can be turned on and QoS layer 2 and 3 values should be  
configured as described in the QoS section below.  
The DHCP server must be configured to supply the Vendor Unique Option  
in the correct Siemens VLAN over DHCP format.  
If a phone configured for Vlan discovery by DHCP fails to discover its VLAN  
it will proceed to configure itself from the DHCP within the non-tagged  
LAN. In these circumstances network routing will probably not be correct;  
the SIP server may or may not be reached. The default setting for the  
phone is to try and perform VLAN discovery.  
DLS  
The Deployment Service (DLS) is a HiPath Management application for ad-  
ministering workpoints (optiPoint telephones and optiClient installations)  
in HiPath 8000 networks. It has a Java-supported, web-based unser inter-  
face, which runs on an internet browser. Amongst the most important fea-  
tures are: security (e.g. PSS generation and distribution within an Æ SRTP  
security domain), mobility for optiPoint Sip phones, software deployment,  
plug&play support, as well as error and activity logging.  
For detailed informationen about DLS refer to the HiPath Deploy-  
ment Service Administration Manual.  
The Authentication is done via digital Certificates. For detailed infor-  
mationen refer to the IEEE 802.1x Configuration Management Ad-  
ministration Manual.  
45  
   
Technical Overview  
Quality of Service (QoS)  
Modern networks can be used to provide various Qualities of Service to  
network endpoints based upon the importance of the endpoint and its  
generated traffic. Quality of Service is a term used to describe this catago-  
risation of network traffic in networks based on the importance of the data  
and the treatment of that prioritized traffic.  
A typical example of use of QoS in a network is that of an IP Phone. Tele-  
phone Voice traffic is more important that for HTTP related traffic for a PC.  
Prioritization of voice traffic over that of the HTTP traffic means that during  
periods of heavy network load that voice service is maintained, whereas  
the response times for a user's Web Broweser will degrade and possibly  
stop working.  
Quality of Service can be supported in networks at both Layer 2 and Layer  
3. At Ethernet layer 2 the MAC header is extended to provide VLAN infor-  
mation and Quality of Service priorities. Ethernet layer 2 allows for prioriti-  
sation of traffic from 0 (lowest) to 7 (highest). At the layer 3, the IP layer  
traffic can be prioritized using information embedded in the IP Type of ser-  
vice (DiffServ) field that allows for 64 levels of prioritization.  
To utilize Quality of Service features the network infrastructure (switch fab-  
ric) must support prioritized delivery of traffic based on layer 3 and/or layer  
2.  
Secure Payload  
optiPoint 410/420 advance S V7.0 telephones enable you to establish a se-  
cure telephone connection, provided that the recipients telephone is also  
capable of this. Voice transmission is encrypted and subsequently decrypt-  
ed by the called partys telephone and vice versa. Even the signaling for the  
call-setup and the exchange of the encryption data is carried out via a se-  
cure connection. The telephones have to have a valid registration at an SIP  
server via.  
46  
       
Administration Interfaces  
Administration Interfaces  
You can configure the optiPoint 410/420 by using any of the following  
methods.  
Phone Menu  
For direct configuration of an optiPoint 410/420 entry economy/  
economy plus/standard/advance S V7.0. Access to the phone is required.  
The dialling-keypad, the two-line display and the handset of the phone sup-  
ports you in72  
configuring the optiPoint 410/420.  
Menu overview see Æ page 148.  
As long as the IP connection is not properly configured, you have  
to use this methode to setup the phone.  
Web Interface  
For remote configuration of individual IP phones in your network. Direct ac-  
cess to the phone is not required.  
Menu overview see Æ page 110.  
To use this method, the phone must first obtain IP connectivity.  
The remote configuration is not applicable while the phone is not  
in idle mode.  
47  
           
Basic Administration  
Basic Administration  
The phone is factory preconfigured to allow for a minimum of configuration  
activites required on the unit itself. A number of parameters can be config-  
ured centrally by using a DHCP server. When the phone is connected to  
the network it will react as follows:  
If your network use a DHCP server, the telephone will try to get its IP  
Address, IP Address Mask, SIP Addresses (server, gateway, registrar),  
SNTP Server Address Configuration Download Server Address and  
Time Offset from the DHCP server (completely list see Æ page 38).  
In this case the telephone will boot with the IP address and will get the  
exact time from the configured SNTP server.  
You only have to configure the Terminal number, SIP user ID and pass-  
word and the language Æ page 50.  
If the DHCP server is not available or configured to provide these pa-  
rameters, the telephone will become idle and has to be manually con-  
figured Æ page 51.  
Access to the Phone Administrator and Diagnostics  
Menu  
Administrator menu  
The following steps describe the access to the optiPoint 410/  
420 economy/economy plus/standard/advance administration menu,  
starting from idle state.  
1. Select the menu „05=Setup“ by pressing the key > several times.  
Menu:  
05=Setup?  
>
Confirm with the key :.  
2. Select the administrator menu by pressing the key j.  
Enter admin password  
3. Enter the administrator password (default: „123456“).  
The entry is masked by asterisks „*.  
Enter admin password  
******  
Confirm with the key :.  
4. Now the first menu item in the administrator menu is shown:  
Administration  
01=Network>  
You can change the sub-menu by pressing the keys < > or you can  
open the menu „01=Network“ by pressing the key :.  
48  
             
Basic Administration  
Diagnostics menu  
The following steps describe the access to the optiPoint 410/  
420 economy/economy plus/standard/advance diagnostics menu, starting  
from idle state.  
1. Select the menu „05=Setup“ by pressing the key > several times.  
Menu:  
05=Setup?  
>
Confirm with the key :.  
2. Select the diagnostics menu by pressing the key k.  
Enter admin password  
3. Enter the administrator password (default: „123456“).  
The entry is masked by asterisks „*.  
Enter admin password  
******  
Confirm with the key :.  
4. Now the first menu item in the dignostics menu is shown:  
Diagnostics  
01=Display test?>  
You can change the sub-menu by pressing the keys < > or you can  
open the menu „01=Display test“ by pressing the key :.  
49  
   
Basic Administration  
Basic Configuration  
optiPoint 410/420 economy/economy plus/standard/advance  
Configuration using DHCP Server  
The optiPoint 410/420 is factory-configured to have an IP address automat-  
ically assigned to it by the DHCP server as soon as its connected to LAN.  
The Authentication is done via digital Certificates. For detailed infor-  
mationen refer to the IEEE 802.1x Configuration Management Ad-  
If your network use a DHCP server, the telephone will try to get its IP Ad-  
dress, IP Address Mask, SIP Addresses (server, gateway, registrar), SNTP  
Server Address Configuration Download Server Address and Time Offset  
from the DHCP server (completely list see Æ page 38).  
In this case the following parameters have to be configured:  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Terminal  
Number  
- 02=System  
- SIP environment  
- 01=Terminal Number  
(change terminal number)  
- Terminal number  
(enter terminal number)  
Æ page 224  
SIP User ID  
Æ page 218  
- 02=System  
- 10=SIP User Id  
(change ID)  
- SIP environment  
- SIP user ID  
(enter ID)  
SIP Password  
- 02=System  
- 11=SIP Password  
(change password)  
- SIP environment  
- New/Confirm SIP password  
(enter/re-enter password)  
Æ page 215  
Language  
Y
(WBM user interface)  
- 2=Configuration  
- 02=Language  
(select language)  
50  
         
Basic Administration  
Manual Configuration  
If your network does not use a DHCP server, you must disable the DHCP  
IP assignment manually and specify the phone’s IP address and subnet  
mask and the network gateway IP address (default route) for the phone.  
In this case the following parameters have to be configured:  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
DHCP  
IP Assignment  
(not applicable1)  
(not applicable*)  
(not applicable*)  
(not applicable*)  
- 01=Network  
- 01=DHCP IP assign  
(switch off)  
Æ page 175  
Terminal  
IP Address  
- 01=Network  
- 02=Terminal IP addr.  
(change IP address)  
Æ page 223  
Terminal Mask  
- 01=Network  
- 03=Terminal mask  
(change terminal mask)  
Æ page 223  
Default Route  
- 01=Network  
- 04=Default route  
(change default route)  
Æ page 174  
1
as long as no IP connection exists  
If you want to use the Web Interface for further administration (phone con-  
figuration by PC) you have to reboot the phone now.  
51  
   
Basic Administration  
After reboot  
After reboot the following parameters have to be configured:  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Terminal  
Number  
- 02=System  
- SIP environment  
- 01=Terminal Number  
(change terminal number)  
- Terminal number  
(enter terminal number)  
Æ page 224  
SIP User ID  
Æ page 218  
- 02=System  
- 10=SIP User Id  
(change ID)  
- SIP environment  
- SIP user ID  
(enter ID)  
SIP Password  
- 02=System  
- 11=SIP Password  
(change password)  
- SIP environment  
- New/Confirm SIP password  
(enter/re-enter password)  
Æ page 215  
SIP Server  
Address  
- 02=System  
- SIP environment  
- Server IP address  
(enter IP address*)  
- 07=SIP Addresses  
- 1=SIP Server  
Æ page 214  
(change IP address1)  
SIP Registrar  
Address  
- 02=System  
- SIP environment  
- Registrar IP address  
(enter IP address*)  
- 07=SIP Addresses  
- 2=SIP Registrar  
(change IP address*)  
Æ page 214  
SIP Routing  
- 02=System  
- 04=SIP Routing  
(select routing)  
- SIP environment  
- SIP routing  
(select routing)  
Æ page 216  
Language  
Y
(not applicable)  
- 2=Configuration  
- 02=Language  
(select language)  
1
or host name (if DNS is applicable Æ page 41)  
52  
Basic Administration  
Step by Step  
optiPoint 410 entry  
Configuration using DHCP Server  
The optiPoint 410/420 is factory-configured to have an  
IP address automatically assigned to it by the DHCP  
server as soon as its connected to LAN.  
The Authentication is done via digital Certificates.  
For detailed informationen refer to the IEEE  
802.1x Configuration Management Administra-  
tion Manual.  
If your network use a DHCP server, the telephone will  
try to get its IP Address, IP Address Mask, SIP Address-  
es (server, gateway, registrar), SNTP Server Address  
Configuration Download Server Address and Time Off-  
set from the DHCP server (completely list see  
Æ page 38).  
In this case the following parameters have to be config-  
ured using the Web Interface Administrator Menu.  
Web Interface path  
Parameter  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Terminal Number  
- SIP environment  
- Terminal number  
Æ page 224  
(enter terminal number)  
SIP User ID  
- SIP environment  
- SIP user ID  
(enter ID)  
Æ page 218  
SIP Password  
- SIP environment  
- New/Confirm SIP password  
(enter/re-enter password)  
Æ page 215  
Language  
WBM user interface  
53  
     
Basic Administration  
Step by Step  
Manual Configuration  
If your network does not use a DHCP server, you must  
disable the DHCP IP assignment manually and specify  
the phones IP address and subnet mask and the net-  
work gateway IP address (default route) for the phone.  
Entering the administration area  
e d g Press the keys simultaneously  
or  
v u q j Press the keys successively.  
o Enter admin password  
(default: 123456).  
r Terminate the operation.  
You are now in the Administration Area (all LEDs  
flash).  
The top two function keys take over the following func-  
tions in this area:  
st  
1
Function key  
st  
<PROG>  
<VIEW>  
Press 1 function key to make settings.  
nd  
2
Function key  
nd  
Press 2 function key to view settings. (ASCII results  
codes see Æ Seite 160)  
Configure basics  
st  
<PROG>  
<PROG>  
Press 1 function key.  
dd Enter code  
d Switch the DHCP IP assign off.  
r Terminate the operation.  
st  
Press 1 function key.  
de Enter code.  
o Enter IP address of the optiPoint 410 entry  
(to edit see Æ Seite 160).  
r Terminate the operation.  
st  
<PROG>  
Press 1 function key.  
54  
       
Basic Administration  
Step by Step  
df Enter code.  
o Enter terminal mask of the optiPoint 410 entry  
(to edit Æ Seite 160).  
r Terminate the operation.  
st  
<PROG>  
Press 1 function key.  
dg Enter code.  
o Enter the default Route of the optiPoint 410 entry  
(to edit see Æ Seite 160).  
r Terminate the operation.  
Only if you are working in a Virtual LAN (VLAN):  
st  
<PROG>  
<PROG>  
Press 1 function key.  
fid Input the code to define the manual configuration of  
the VLAN Discovery Mode.  
r Terminate the operation.  
st  
Press 1 function key.  
fh Enter code.  
o Enter (0 - 4095) for the Virtual LAN ID.  
r Terminate the operation.  
Confirm your entries and start the telephone:  
<PROG>  
Press key.  
mm Enter the code.  
r Confirm the entry.  
After the start, the telephone is silent and you can make  
the other settings.  
Other settings  
All other settings of your optiPoint 410 entry must be  
made through the "Web-based Management Tool"  
Æ page 109.  
55  
Basic Administration  
After reboot the following parameters have to be configured:  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Terminal Number  
- SIP environment  
- Terminal number  
Æ page 224  
(enter terminal number)  
SIP User ID  
- SIP environment  
- SIP user ID  
(enter ID)  
Æ page 218  
SIP Password  
- SIP environment  
- New/Confirm SIP password  
(enter/re-enter password)  
Æ page 215  
SIP Server Address  
- SIP environment  
- Server IP address  
(enter IP address*)  
Æ page 214  
SIP Registrar Address  
- SIP environment  
- Registrar IP address  
(enter IP address*)  
Æ page 214  
SIP Routing  
- SIP environment  
- SIP routing  
Æ page 216  
(select routing)  
56  
Extended Administration  
Extended Administration  
Configure Network Parameters  
To access a SIP server as an IP client some network related information  
have to be configured.  
Depending on the SIP network environment different changes are  
necessary Æ page 48.  
Network Addresses  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
DHCP  
IP Assignment  
- 01=Network  
- 01=DHCP IP assign  
(switch on/off)  
- Network IP and routing  
- DHCP  
(activate/deactivate checkbox)  
Æ page 175  
Terminal  
IP Address  
- 01=Network  
- 02=Terminal IP addr.  
(change IP address)  
- Network IP and routing  
- Terminal IP address  
(enter IP address)  
Æ page 223  
Terminal Mask  
- 01=Network  
- 03=Terminal mask  
(change terminal mask)  
- Network IP and routing  
- Terminal mask  
(enter terminal mask)  
Æ page 223  
Default Route  
(Gateway)  
- 01=Network  
- 04=Default route  
(change default route)  
- Network IP and routing  
- Default gateway  
(enter gateway address)  
Æ page 174  
IP Route 1/2  
(IP address/  
Gateway/Mask) - 05=IP routing  
- 01=Network  
- Network IP and routing  
- IP routing (Route 1/2)  
- Route  
(enter IP address)  
- Gateway  
(enter IP address)  
- Mask  
(enter subnet mask)  
- 1=Route 1 or  
- 2=Route 2  
Æ page 191  
- 1=IP address 1/2  
(change IP address)  
- 2=Gateway 1/2  
(change IP address)  
- 3=Mask 1/2  
(change subnet mask)  
DNS Domain  
Name  
- 01=Network  
- 07=DNS Domain name  
(change domain name)  
- Network IP and routing  
- Domain name  
(enter domain name)  
Æ page 182  
57  
         
Extended Administration  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Primary DNS IP  
Address  
- 01=Network  
- 08=Prim DNS IP addr  
(change IP address)  
- Network IP and routing  
- Primary DNS IP address  
(enter IP address)  
Æ page 207  
Secondary DNS  
IP Address  
- 01=Network  
- 09=Sec DNS IP addr  
(change IP address)  
- Network IP and routing  
- Secondary DNS IP address  
(enter IP address)  
Æ page 212  
User specific  
web ad  
- 01=Network  
- 12=User specific web ad  
(switch on/off)  
(not applicable)  
Terminal  
hostname  
- 01=Network  
- 13=Terminal Hostname  
(change name)  
- Network IP and routing  
- Terminal hostname  
(change name)  
Æ page 221  
Use dynamic  
hostname  
- Network IP and routing  
- Use dynamic hostname con-  
cept  
- 01=Network  
- 14=Use dynamic hostname  
(mark to enable/disable))  
Æ page 227  
(mark to enable/disable))  
Changing either the DHCP IP assignment or the Terminal IP address  
will take effect as soon as the optiPoint 410/420 is restarted.  
Quality of Service (QoS)  
By changing the Quality of Service parameter you can affect the speech  
quality results. Further speech quality parameters see Æ page 93.  
QoS Configuration  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
QoS Mode  
- 01=Network  
- 06=QoS  
- Quality of Service  
- Required  
Æ page 208  
- 2=QoS L2/L3  
- 1=L2Off/L3Off or  
- 2=L2Off/L3On or  
- 3=L2On/L3On  
(select QoS mode)  
Layer 3 Voice  
(only if L3On)  
Æ page 193  
- 01=Network  
- 06=QoS  
- 3=L3 Voice  
(select value)  
- Quality of Service  
- Layer 3 Voice  
(select Layer 3 Voice value)  
58  
       
Extended Administration  
Web Interface path  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Parameter  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Layer 3  
Signalling  
- 01=Network  
- 06=QoS  
- 4=L3 Signalling  
(select value)  
- Quality of Service  
- Layer 3 Signalling  
(select Layer 3 Signalling value)  
(only if L3On)  
Æ page 193  
Layer 2 Voice  
(only if L2On)  
Æ page 194  
- 01=Network  
- 06=QoS  
- 5=L2 Voice  
(enter Value)  
- Quality of Service  
- Layer 2 Voice  
(enter Layer 2 Voice value)  
Layer 2  
Signalling  
- 01=Network  
- 06=QoS  
- 6=L2 Signalling  
(enter Vaulue)  
- Quality of Service  
- Layer 2 Signalling  
(enter Layer 2 Signalling value)  
(only if L2On)  
Æ page 193  
Layer 2 Default  
(only if L2On)  
Æ page 193  
- 01=Network  
- 7=L2 Default  
- Quality of Service  
- Default  
(enter Default value)  
Changing any QoS settings will take effect as soon as the  
optiPoint 410/420 is restarted.  
VLAN Settings  
Parameter  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Manual VLAN  
Identifier  
- 01=Network  
- 06=QoS  
- 8=VLan ID  
(enter VLAN ID)  
- Quality of Service  
- Manual vLAN identifier  
(enter VLAN ID)  
Æ page 203  
VLAN Discovery  
Method  
- 01=Network  
- Quality of Service  
- 06=QoS  
- 9=VLAN discovery  
(select VLAN discovery)  
- vLAN discovery method  
(select VLAN discovery)  
Æ page 228  
Changing the VLAN Discovery Method will take effect as soon as  
the optiPoint 410/420 is restarted.  
59  
 
Extended Administration  
Configure LAN Ports  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
LAN/PC Port  
Setting  
- 01=Network  
- LAN port settings  
- LAN port 1 (LAN) or  
- LAN port 2 (PC)  
- 10=LAN port settings or  
- 11=PC port settings  
(select port setting)  
Æ page 194  
(select port setting)  
Changing any LAN port setting will cause the optiPoint 410/420 to  
restart.  
60  
     
Extended Administration  
Configure System Information  
To be granted access to a SIP Server some terminal and SIP related infor-  
First of this the SIP server has to be configured.  
Terminal Details  
Phone path  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Terminal  
Number  
- 02=System  
- 01=Terminal Number  
(change terminal number)  
- SIP environment  
- Phone number  
(enter terminal number)  
Æ page 224  
Terminal Name  
- 02=System  
- 02=Terminal Name  
(change terminal name)  
- SIP environment  
- Phone name  
(enter terminal name)  
Æ page 223  
Register by  
Name  
- 02=System  
- SIP environment  
- 03=Register by Name  
(switch on/off)  
- Register by name  
(activate/deactivate checkbox)  
Æ page 210  
User Display ID  
- 02=System  
- 44=Display ID  
- SIP environment  
- Display ID  
Æ page 182  
- 1=New/Change ID  
(enter display name)  
(enter display name)  
Use Display ID  
- 02=System  
- SIP environment  
- Use Display ID  
(enable/disable)  
Æ page 182  
- 44=Display ID  
- 2=Use Terminal ID  
- 3=Use Display ID  
(enable/disable)  
61  
         
Extended Administration  
SIP Specific Configuration  
Phone path  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
SIP Routing  
- 02=System  
- 04=SIP Routing  
(select routing)  
- SIP environment  
- SIP routing  
(select routing)  
Æ page 216  
Outbound  
Proxy  
- 02=System  
- SIP environment  
- 05=Outbound Proxy  
(switch on/off)  
- Outbound Proxy  
(activate/deactivate checkbox)  
Æ page 205  
Default OBP  
Domain Name  
- 02=System  
- SIP environment  
- 06=Default OBP Domain  
(change domain name)  
- Default domain name  
(enter domain name)  
Æ page 174  
SIP Server  
Address  
- 02=System  
- SIP environment  
- 07=SIP Addresses  
- 1=SIP Server  
(change IP address1 and  
port)  
- Server IP address or DNS name  
Æ page 214  
(enter IP address*)  
SIP Registrar  
Address  
- 02=System  
- SIP environment  
- Registrar IP address or DNS  
name  
- 07=SIP Addresses  
(change IP address* and  
port)  
Æ page 214  
(enter IP address*)  
SIP Gateway  
Address  
- 02=System  
- SIP environment  
- Gateway IP address or DNS  
name  
- 07=SIP Addresses  
- 3=SIP Gateway  
- 1=SIP Register Address  
- 2=SIP Gateway Port  
(change IP address* and  
port)  
Æ page 214  
(enter IP address*)  
SIP Phone Port  
- 02=System  
- 07=SIP Addresses  
- 5=SIP Phone  
- SIP environment  
- SIP Port  
- RTP Base Port  
(enter Port addresses)  
Æ page 214  
- 1=SIP Port  
- 2=RTP Base Port  
(change port address)  
SIP Transport  
- 02=System  
- 08=SIP Transport  
- 1=UDP  
- SIP environment  
- SIP transport  
(select transport)  
Æ page 217  
- 2=TCP  
(select transport)  
62  
     
Extended Administration  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Parameter  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
SIP server type  
- 02=System  
- 31=SIP Server type  
- SIP environment  
- SIP server type  
(select type)  
Æ page 216  
(select type)  
- 1=HiQ/HiPath 8000  
- 2=Broadsoft  
- 3=Sylantro  
- 4=Other  
SIP Realm  
- 02=System  
- 09=SIP Realm  
(change realm name)  
- SIP environment  
- SIP realm  
(enter realm name)  
Æ page 215  
SIP User ID  
- 02=System  
- 10=SIP User Id  
(change ID)  
- SIP environment  
- SIP user ID  
(enter ID)  
Æ page 218  
SIP Password  
- 02=System  
- 11=SIP Password  
(change password)  
- SIP environment  
- New/Confirm SIP password  
(enter/re-enter password)  
Æ page 215  
SIP Session  
Timer  
- 02=System  
- SIP environment  
- 12=SIP Session Timer  
(switch on/off)  
- SIP session timer enabled  
(activate/deactivate checkbox)  
Æ page 217  
SIP Session  
Time  
- 02=System  
- 13=SIP Session Time  
(enter time)  
- SIP environment  
- SIP session timer value  
(enter time)  
Æ page 216  
Registration  
Timer  
- 02=System  
- 17=Registration Timer  
(enter time)  
- SIP environment  
- Registration timer value  
(enter time)  
Æ page 211  
Transaction  
timer  
- 02=System  
- 46=Transaction timer  
(enter time)  
- SIP environment  
- Transaction Timer  
(enter time)  
Æ page 225  
1
or host name (if DNS is applicable Æ page 41)  
Changing either the Terminal Number or the SIP Routing setting will  
take effect as soon as the optiPoint 410/420 is restarted.  
63  
Extended Administration  
SIP Features  
Parameter  
Phone path  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Call handling options  
Auto answer  
Y
- 2=Configuration  
- 32=Auto answer  
- SIP features  
- Auto answer  
(mark to be enabled)  
Æ page 214  
Beep on Auto an- Y  
swer - 2=Configuration  
- SIP features  
(mark to be enabled)  
- Beep on Auto answerI  
(mark to be enabled)  
Æ page 215  
Auto reconnect  
Y
- 2=Configuration  
- 34=Auto reconnect  
(mark to be enabled)  
- SIP features  
- Auto reconnect  
(mark to be enabled)  
Æ page 215  
Beep on Auto  
reconnect  
Y
- 2=Configuration  
- 35=Autoreconnect beep  
(mark to be enabled)  
- SIP features  
- Beep on Auto reconnect  
(mark to be enabled)  
Æ page 215  
Allow Refuse  
- 02=System  
- 32=Allow Refuse  
(enable or disable)  
- SIP features  
- Refuse call feature enabled  
(mark to be enabled)  
Æ page 164  
Group pickup  
Group pickup  
URI  
- 02=System  
- 30=Group pickup URI  
- SIP features  
- Group pickup URI  
(enter URI)  
Æ page 189  
HotWarm Phone  
Phone type  
- 02=System  
- SIP features  
- Phone typeI  
(select type)  
Æ page 190  
- 1=Normal line Action  
- 2=Warm line  
- 3=Hot line  
(select type)  
Default dial  
string  
and default dial string  
- Default dial string  
(enter dial string)  
Æ page 190  
Centralized-controlled conference ( only with Sylantro Servers)  
Conference  
factory URI  
- 02=System  
- 27=Conf Server Addr.  
(enter URI)  
- SIP features  
- Conference factory URI  
(enter address)  
Æ page 170  
64  
   
Extended Administration  
Web Interface path  
Parameter  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Call park (only with Sylantro Servers)  
Call park URI  
- 02=System  
- 38=Call Park URI  
- SIP features  
- Call park URI  
(enter URI)  
Æ page 169  
Call pickup URI  
- 02=System  
(enter URI)  
- SIP features  
- Call pickup URI  
(enter URI)  
Æ page 169  
Transfer on  
Ringing  
- 02=System  
- SIP features  
- 40=Transfer on Ringing  
(enable or disable)  
- Allow transfer on ringing  
(mark to allow)  
Æ page 226  
Join allowed in  
conference  
- 02=System  
- SIP features  
- 41=Join allowed in conf  
(enable or disable)  
- Allow join in conference  
(mark to allow)  
Æ page 192  
Callback URIs  
- 02=System  
- 42=Callback URIs  
- SIP features  
- Callback  
Æ page 169  
-
-
-
1=Callback-busy  
(enter related access code)  
2=Callback-no reply1  
3=Cancel callbacks  
select and enter access code  
Initial Digit  
Timer  
- 02=System  
- SIP features  
- 43=Initial Digit Timer  
(set timer 1 to 120)  
- Initial digit timer  
(set timer 1 to 120)  
Æ page 191  
Call Recorder  
- 02=System  
- 45=Call recorder  
- SIP features  
- Call Recorder  
- Number  
Æ page 168  
-
-
1=Dial string  
2=Audible indication  
- Audible indication  
(enter string and set indica- (enter number and mark indica-  
tion to on/off)  
tion as on)  
Transfer on  
hangup  
- 02=System  
- SIP features  
- 48=Transfer on hangup  
(switch on/off)  
- Allow transfer on hangup  
(mark to enable)  
Æ page 226  
1
For future use – not supported with HiPath 8000  
65  
Extended Administration  
Miscellaneous  
Phone path  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Emergency  
Number  
- 02=System  
- SIP environment  
- 14=Emergency No.  
(change emergency number) (enter emergency number)  
- Emergency number  
Æ page 185  
Voicemail  
Number  
- 02=System  
- 15=Voice mail No.  
(change voicemail number) (enter voicemail number)  
- SIP environment  
- Voicemail number  
Æ page 228  
Message  
Waiting Address - 02=System  
- SIP environment  
- 16=MWI Server Addr.  
- Message Waiting IP Address or  
DNS name  
Æ page 203  
(change IP address1)  
(enter IP address*)  
Banding  
Identity name  
- 02=System  
- SIP environment  
- 26=System Name  
(change description)  
- Banding/Identity name  
(enter short description)  
Æ page 168  
1
or host name (if DNS is applicable Æ page 41)  
66  
     
Extended Administration  
Configuring Date and Time  
If the DHCP server in your network provides information about the SNTP  
server access, the date and time is automatically shown on the phone.  
If the DHCP server in your network does not provide a SNTP address you  
have to set the SNTP address manually.  
If no SNTP server is in your network you have to configure the date and  
time manually.  
If SNTP is being used, any user specified value for Time and Date  
will be overwritten when the next SNTP update occurs!  
SNTP is available, but no automatic access by DHCP server  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
SNTP Address  
- 04=Date/Time  
- Time and date  
Æ page 219  
- 1=SNTP IP addr  
- SNTP server IP address or DNS  
(change IP address1)  
(enter IP address*)  
Timezone Offset  
- 04=Date/Time  
- 2=Timezone offset  
(change timezone offset)  
- Time and date  
- Time zone offset  
(enter timezone offset)  
Æ page 225  
1
or host name (if DNS is applicable Æ page 41)  
No SNTP server available  
Phone path  
Parameter  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Date/Time  
Æ page 173  
Y
- 2=Configuration  
- Time and date  
- Local time/Date  
(enter Local time, enter/select  
Date)  
- 03=Date/time  
(select a date format and  
change date and time)  
Daylight Saving  
Time  
Y
- 2=Configuration  
- 14=Daylight Saving  
(switch on/off)  
- Time and date  
- Daylight saving  
(activate/deactivate checkbox)  
Æ page 174  
67  
         
Extended Administration  
Multiline  
Line key configuration  
In line overview menu you can configure lines and an assign lines to keys.  
It suffices to assign one line to a key for to go in multiline operation.  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Line  
(not applicable)  
- Funcktion keys  
- Phone  
Æ page 196  
or  
- Key module  
- Select a key with EDIT  
a configuration dialog appears  
- Select:line  
(A key with line is ready for con-  
figuring)  
Key Label  
Æ page 192  
(not applicable)  
Line key configuration dialog  
- Key Label  
(enter a name for the line key –  
only with optiPoint 420)  
Address of  
record  
(not applicable)  
(not applicable)  
(not applicable)  
Line key configuration dialog  
- Address of record  
Æ page 199  
(enter e.g. phone number)  
Realm  
Æ page 201  
Line key configuration dialog  
- Realm  
(enter IP address)  
Primary line  
Line key configuration dialog  
- Primary line  
Æ page 201  
(mark as primary if required)  
Ring  
- 02=System  
- 28=Keyset  
Line key configuration dialog  
- Ring  
Æ page 201  
- 01=Line  
(enable/disable)  
select a line  
- 2=Ringer setting  
(Read only)  
68  
       
Extended Administration  
Web Interface path  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Parameter  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Hunt ranking  
- 02=System  
- 28=Keyset  
- 1=Line  
Line key configuration dialog  
- Hunt ranking  
Æ page 199  
(select order)  
select a line  
- 1=Rank  
(enter Rank 1 to 10)  
User ID  
(not applicable)  
(not applicable)  
Line key configuration dialog  
- User ID  
Æ page 201  
(enter ID)  
Password  
Line key configuration dialog  
Æ page 200  
(enter password)  
Shared type  
- Line key configuration dialog  
- Shared type  
Æ page 200  
(select type)  
Configure Multiline Operation  
Phone path  
Parameter  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Registration  
LEDs  
- 02=System  
- Multiline operation  
- 28=Keyset  
- 2=Registration LEDs  
(switch on/off)  
- Registration LEDs  
(activate/deactivate checkbox)  
Æ page 210  
Rollover type  
- 02=System  
- 28=Keyset  
- Multiline operation  
- Rollover type  
Æ page 212  
- 03=Rollover type  
(select rollover type)  
(select rollover type)  
Rollover Volume  
(not applicable)  
- 02=System  
- 28=Keyset  
Æ page 212  
- 04=Rollover Vol  
(change volume)  
Originating line  
preference  
- 02=System  
- Multiline operation  
- 28=Keyset  
- 05=Orig line pref  
(select line preference)  
- Originating line preference  
(select line preference)  
Æ page 204  
69  
   
Extended Administration  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Terminating line  
preference  
- 02=System  
- Multiline operation  
- 28=Keyset  
- 06=Term line pref  
(select line preference)  
- Terminating line preference  
(select line preference)  
Æ page 224  
Line action  
mode  
- 02=System  
- Multiline operation  
- 28=Keyset  
- 07=Line action mode  
(select line action mode)  
- Line key operation mode  
(select operation mode)  
Æ page 197  
Show focus  
- 02=System  
- 28=Keyset  
- Multiline operation  
- Show focus  
Æ page 213  
- 09=Show focus  
(switch on or off)  
(mark to enable)  
Forwarding  
Indication  
- 02=System  
- 28=Keyset  
- 10=Forwarding Ind  
(switch on or off)  
- Multiline operation  
- Use LED to indicate Remote  
Æ page 186  
(mark to enable)  
Reservation  
Timer  
- 02=System  
- 28=Keyset  
- 11=Reservation Timer  
(set time)  
- Multiline operation  
- Reservation timer  
(set time)  
Æ page 211  
Dial Plan Configuration and Status  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Dial Plan  
- 02=System  
- 29=Dial Plan  
(enable/disable)  
- System  
- Dial Plan  
Æ page 176  
- Action  
(enable/disable)  
Dial Plan Info  
- 07=General info  
- 4=Dial Plan  
- 1=ID  
- General information  
- Dial plan  
Æ page 176  
- Name and Status  
- 2=Stauts  
70  
   
Extended Administration  
Dialling Properties  
Only used with optiPoint 410/420 advance/standard  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Dialling  
properties  
- 02=System  
- Dialling properties  
- 35=LDAP  
Select one of the options for  
to change its value  
(enter values for the properties)  
Æ page 181  
- 3=External code  
- 4=International prefix  
- 5=Country code  
- 6=National prefix  
- 7=Area code  
- 8=District code  
Direct Station Select (DSS – HiPath 8000 only)  
Each DSS key will be a special variant of a line key. The configuration spec-  
ifies whether a line key will be a DSS key or a normal multiline key. The sys-  
tem operation and protocol of the DSS key will be the same as for a line  
key and the HiPath 8000 will not be required to know if a line appearance  
is associated with a DSS key or a multiline key.  
A DSS key will use the line key mechanism to display the line state via the  
LED associated with the key. However, the DSS key will only present a  
subset of the line states to the user; i.e. Idle, Alerting and Busy. All other  
states that a Keyset line key could present will be forced into one of the  
valid DSS states.  
A major departure from Keyset line key operation is the action taken when  
a DSS key is pressed. The DSS action falls into two basic camps  
1. Pickup a call alerting the DSS target  
2. Make/complete a call using the DSS target as the destination.  
Completion of a call applies to cases where the user has performed an op-  
eration at the phone which results in them being prompted for destination  
digits  
71  
     
Extended Administration  
DSS key configuration  
Each DSS key will be configured similarly to a Keyset line key and will re-  
quire the following to be specified for the line:  
SIP URI of the primary line at the DSS target  
SIP Realm  
SIP User ID  
SIP Password  
The remaining line configuration items will be forced to specific values for  
a DSS key line  
In addition a DSS key being configured will set the phone to not use the  
optiPoint display module by default, and a DSS key will not appear as a line  
key on the optiPoint display module.  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
DSS  
Y
(read only if configured)  
- Funcktion keys  
- Phone  
Æ page 196  
or  
- Key module  
- Select a key with EDIT  
a configuration dialog appears  
- Select:DSS  
(A key with DSS is ready for con-  
figuring)  
DSS Address of  
Record  
Y
(read only if configured)  
DSS key configuration dialog  
- Address of record  
Æ page 184  
(enter e.g. phone number)  
DSS Realm  
Y
(read only if configured)  
DSS key configuration dialog  
- Realm  
Æ page 184  
(enter IP address)  
DSS User ID  
Y
(read only if configured)  
DSS key configuration dialog  
- User ID  
Æ page 185  
(enter ID)  
DSS Password  
Y
(read only if configured)  
DSS key configuration dialog  
- Password  
Æ page 185  
(enter SIP-password )  
72  
   
Extended Administration  
Feature Access  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Feature Access  
- 02=System  
- Feature Access  
(mark as enabled)  
Æ page 185  
- 37=Feature Access  
Select one of the options for  
to enable oder disable  
- 01=Call Hold Explicit  
- 02=Call Deflection  
- 03=Call Forwarding  
- 04=Log Forwarded Calls  
- 05=Call Duration  
Auto answer - CTI  
Auto reconnect - CTI1  
Call deflect  
Call display by name  
Call display by number  
Call duration  
- 06=Call Waiting  
- 07=Call Transfer  
- 08=Call Join  
Call forwarding  
Call hold (explicit)  
Call join  
- 09=Call Display Name  
- 10=Call Display Number  
- 11=Music On Hold  
- 12=Do Not Disturb  
- 13=Message Waiting  
- 14=Local Conference  
- 15=Auto Answer CTI  
- 16=Auto Reconnect CTI  
- 17=Call Park  
Call park2  
Call recording  
Call pickup2  
Call transfer  
Call waiting  
Do not disturb  
DSM - ENB3  
DSM - LDAP3  
DSM - Speed dial3  
- 18=Call Park Pickup  
- 19=Wap Browser On DSM DSM - Telephony use3  
- 20=Address Book  
DSM - Voice recognition3  
DSM - WAP browser3  
GPU New Call Beep  
Local conference4  
Log forwarded calls2  
Message waiting  
- 21=DSM Call Control  
- 22=Voice Recognition  
- 23=Speed Dial On DSM  
- 24=Contacts  
- 25=Hot Keypad Dialing  
- 26=Callback-busy  
Music on hold  
- 27=Callback-no reply  
- 28=Call recording  
Hot keypad dialing  
Callback - busy  
- 29= GPU New Call Beep  
Callback - no reply  
1
2
3
4
Not used with optiPoint 410 entry  
Not supported with HiPath 8000  
Not used with optiPoint 410/420 economy economy plus and optiPoint 410 entry  
Not used with optiPoint 410/420 economy and optiPoint 410 entry  
73  
   
Extended Administration  
Function Key assignments  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Function key  
assignments:see operating - Funcktion keys  
Æ page 188  
manual  
- Phone  
or  
lines can not be configured  
in the phone menu.  
- Key module  
- Select a key with EDIT  
a configuration dialog appears  
- Select:a function in the list  
(configure parameters in the dia-  
log if required)  
Software Update/Transferring Files  
The optiPoint 410/420 is capable of transferring files using the Æ FTP pro-  
tocol. This feature can be used to update the phone software, download a  
music file and up- or download the phone's configuration file.  
The phone acts as a FTP client and requires a FTP server in the IP network  
where the files are located or can be placed.  
Application Software Update  
If it is necessary to change or upgrade the application software of your  
optiPoint 410/420, perform the following.  
Find out the current application version of your optiPoint 410/420  
Æ page 91.  
Decide whether an update is useful and necessary.  
Be careful! Consider that the software must be compatible with the  
telephone.  
If useful download it from internet and install the application software  
via FTP Æ page 77.  
74  
             
Extended Administration  
FTP Server Requirements  
There are no specific requirements on the functionality of the FTP server  
to be used. Any FTP server providing standard functionality will do. There  
is a variety of servers available including freeware on the internet.  
Please read the documentation for the FTP software for details of how to  
install and configure the FTP server.  
Common FTP Server Access Configuration  
The FTP client on the phone will open a session and therefore requires:  
Account name  
Username  
Password  
Path (optional)  
Please note that Account name and Username might be the same on the  
FTP server used. In this case use the name for setting both parameters.  
The parameter path allows you to specify a directory path on the FTP serv-  
er where the files you want to up- or download are located. This path is rel-  
ative to the path set for the user on the FTP server. The combination of  
both settings will make up the full path.  
Example: If the user's path on the FTP server is "C:\temp" and the path set  
on the phone is "op400\files" the directory where you will need to put the  
files is "C:\temp\op400\files".  
Phone path  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Download  
Server Address - 03=File transfer  
- File transfer  
- 06=DL server IP addr.  
- Download server IP address or  
DNS name  
Æ page 183  
(change IP address1)  
(enter IP address*)  
FTP Account  
Name  
- 03=File transfer  
- File transfer  
- 07=FTP account name  
(change account name)  
- FTP account name  
(enter account name)  
Æ page 187  
FTP Username  
- 03=File transfer  
- 08=FTP username  
(change username)  
- File transfer  
- FTP username  
(enter username)  
Æ page 188  
FTP Password  
- 03=File transfer  
- 09=FTP password  
(change password)  
- File transfer  
- New/Confirm FTP password  
(enter/re-enter password)  
Æ page 187  
FTP Path  
- 03=File transfer  
- 10=FTP path  
(change path)  
- File transfer  
- FTP path  
(enter path)  
Æ page 188  
75  
       
Extended Administration  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
FTP Passive  
Mode  
- 03=File transfer  
- File transfer  
- 25=Use Passive Mode FTP - Use Passive Mode FTP  
(select switch on/off) (mark to use)  
Æ page 187  
1
or host name (if DNS is applicable Æ page 41)  
Upload Configuration File  
The optiPoint 410/420 allows you to upload the phones configuration file.  
Uploading will be done in the binary format to the FTP download server  
with its common settings. The fixed name of file which will be uploaded is  
opti400c without an extension.  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Upload  
Configuration  
- 03=File transfer  
- 03=UL config  
- File transfer  
(submit with "upload configu-  
ration)  
Æ page 227  
- Upload configuration  
Downloading Files  
If you want to download files (application, configuration, hold music) you  
can either browse through the menu structure on the FTP server (phone  
menu only) or specify this filename before download.  
Download files using the phone menu without setting a filename  
The FTP-Client on the optiPoint 410/420 does support a user dialog for se-  
lecting a file for download. The mechanism can be triggered by omitting  
the download file name and starting the download.  
For example if the application download file name is not set and download  
application is selected ( > 03=File transfer > [required type of download  
file]), the phone will establish connection to the FTP-Server.  
Example of information provided on the display:  
.5  
op400a1  
Upper left corner: current folder or file,  
upper right corner: number of sub-folders and files,  
lower left corner: selected folder or file (e.g. "op400a"),  
lower right corner: number of current folder or file.  
A dot (".") means the current folder, double dot ("..") means the superordi-  
nately folder.  
< > Press this keys to browse in the current folder.  
76  
         
Extended Administration  
u v  
Press this keys to change the folder level (plus: subordinately folder, minus:  
superordinately folder).  
: Press this key to start download.  
After the download is completed it will cause the optiPoint 410/420  
to restart.  
Specify and download application file  
Phone path  
Parameter  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Application  
Download  
filename  
- 03=File transfer  
- 11=Applic. DL filename  
(change filename)  
- File transfer  
- Application download filename  
(enter filename)  
Æ page 165  
- Action on submit  
(select Download type)  
Download Appli-  
cation  
- 03=File transfer  
- 01=DL application  
or  
Æ page 183  
- Download Application  
After the download is completed it will cause the optiPoint 410/420  
to restart.  
Specify and download configuration file  
Parameter  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Configuration  
Download  
Filename  
- 03=File transfer  
- 12=Cfg DL filename  
- File transfer  
- Configuration download filen.  
(enter filename)  
- Action on submit  
(select Download configuration)  
Æ page 170  
Download  
Configuration  
- 03=File transfer  
- 02=DL config  
or  
Æ page 183  
- Upload configuration  
Specify and download hold music file  
Phone path  
Parameter  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Hold Music  
Filename  
- 03=File transfer  
- File transfer  
- 14=Hold music filename  
(change filename)  
- Hold music download filename  
(enter filename)  
Æ page 189  
Download Hold  
Music  
- Action on submit  
(select Download hold music)  
- 03=File transfer  
- 05=DL hold music  
Æ page 183  
77  
       
Extended Administration  
Specify files using with DSM for download  
Download server address see Æ page 75  
Phone path  
Parameter  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
LDAP Template  
- 03=File transfer  
- 17=LDAP Template filena- - LDAP template filename  
- File transfer  
Æ page 195  
me  
(enter filename)  
(change file name)  
- Action on submit  
(select LDSP template)  
- 03=File transfer  
- 16=DL LDAP Template  
(start download)  
Download Java  
midlet  
- 03=File transfer  
- File transfer  
- 19=JavaApplet Filename  
(change file name)  
- Java Program filename  
(enter filename)  
Æ page 192  
- Action on submit  
(select Java midlet)  
- 03=File transfer  
- 18=DL JavaApplet  
(start download)  
Download DSM  
Logo  
- 03=File transfer  
- 13=Logo filename  
(change file name)  
- File transfer  
- Logo filename  
(enter filename)  
- Action on submit  
(select Download logo)  
Æ page 184  
- 03=File transfer  
- 04=DL DSM Logo  
(start download)  
Download DSM  
Firmware  
- 03=File transfer  
- File transfer  
- 24=DSM f´ware filename - DSM firmware filename  
Æ page 184  
(change file name)  
(enter filename)  
- Action on submit  
(select Download DSM firm-  
ware))  
- 03=File transfer  
- 23=DL DSM f´ware  
(start download)  
78  
 
Extended Administration  
Applications  
LDAP Server Settings  
Only applicable with optiPoint display module.  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
LDAP server  
Æ page 194  
LDAP port  
- Applications  
(change IP address * and port)  
- 02=System  
- 35=LDAP  
- 1=LDAP Server address  
(change IP address1)  
(change port)  
Æ page 194  
1
or host name (if DNS is applicable Æ page 41)  
Java Proxy  
Only applicable with optiPoint display module.  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Java Proxy  
server  
- 02=System  
(not applicable)  
Æ page 192  
- 36=Java Proxy  
- 1=Java Proxy Address  
(change IP address1)  
- 2=Java Proxy port  
(change port)  
Java Proxy port  
Æ page 192  
1
or host name (if DNS is applicable Æ page 41)  
79  
           
Extended Administration  
Address Book Settings  
Only applicable with optiPoint display module.  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Address Book  
server address  
(not applicable – to enter da- - Applications  
ta, use optiPoint display  
module Contacts)  
- Address Book  
- Address Book server address  
Æ page 162  
(enter IP address)  
FTP  
account name  
(not applicable – to enter da- - Applications  
ta, use optiPoint display  
module Contacts)  
- Address Book  
- FTP account name  
(enter account name)  
Æ page 162  
FTP  
user name  
(not applicable – to enter da- - Applications  
ta, use optiPoint display  
module)  
- Address Book  
- FTP user name  
(enter user name)  
Æ page 162  
FTP  
password  
(not applicable – to enter da- - Applications  
ta, use optiPoint display  
module Contacts)  
- Address Book  
- New FTP password  
(enter password and cornfirm))  
Æ page 162  
FTP  
path  
(not applicable – to enter da- - Applications  
ta, use optiPoint display  
module Contacts)  
- Address Book  
- FTP path  
(enter path)  
Æ page 162  
FTP  
filename  
(not applicable – to enter da- - Applications  
ta, use optiPoint display  
module Contacts)  
- Address Book  
- FTP filenamek  
(enter name with extension csv)  
Æ page 162  
Download  
Address Book  
(not applicable – to down-  
- Applications  
load data, use optiPoint dis- - Address Book  
play module Contacts)  
(submit with download Address  
Book)  
Upload Address  
Book  
(not applicable – to upload  
- Applications  
data, use optiPoint display - Address Book  
module Contacts)  
(submit with Upload Address  
Book)  
Delete Address  
Book Entries  
(not applicable – to delete  
- Applications  
data, use optiPoint display - Address Book  
module Contacts) (submit with Delete ALL entries)  
80  
   
Extended Administration  
WAP Settings  
Only applicable with optiPoint display module.  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
WAP mode  
- 02=System  
- 34=WAP  
- 1=WAP mode  
- Applications  
- WAP Settings  
- WAP mode  
Æ page 229  
select  
(select WAP mode)  
- 1=WSP  
or  
- 2=HTTP  
WAP server  
Æ page 229  
WAP port  
Æ page 229  
- 02=System  
- 34=WAP  
- 2=WAP Server address  
- Applications  
- WAP Settings  
- WAP Server address  
- Port  
(change IP address)  
- 3=WAP Server port  
(change port)  
(enter IP- and Port address)  
WAP proxy  
Username  
- Applications  
not applicable  
not applicable  
not applicable  
not applicable  
- WAP Settings  
- WAP proxy Username  
(enter Username)  
Æ page 189  
WAP proxy  
password  
- Applications  
- WAP Settings  
- New WAP proxy password  
(enter password and confirm)  
Æ page 189  
Help internet  
URL  
- Applications  
- WAP Settings  
- Help internet ULRL  
(enter URL)  
Æ page 189  
Home page  
- Applications  
- WAP Settings  
- Home page  
Æ page 189  
(enter home page)  
81  
   
Extended Administration  
Port Numbering  
The phone will provide the ability to configure any TCP or UDP port number  
that is currently fixed, with the exception of:  
SNMP  
SNTP  
DNS  
WAP Push  
WAP Push secure.  
The table below gives the port addresses that will be configurable. The ta-  
ble also shows the default values (see also RFC 1700 – Assigned num-  
bers).  
In some cases a port base number is used. The port base number will be  
the configurable item, not the port numbers derived from the port number  
base.  
Function  
Default  
Value  
UDP  
Default Value Comment  
TCP  
RTP port range (local)  
5004 to  
5006  
RTP port number is  
even. RTCP port num-  
ber is (RTP port num-  
ber)+1.  
5004 to 5006  
reserved by IANA but  
can be used by the  
phone.  
RTP port range (remote)  
RTCP port range (local)  
any  
5005 to  
5007  
RTP port number is  
even. RTCP port num-  
ber is (RTP port num-  
ber)+1.  
5005 to 5007 reserved  
by IANA but can be  
used by the phone.  
RTCP port range (remote)  
any  
HTTP - Hypertext Transfer Protocol  
8085  
443  
HTTPS – Secure Hypertext Transfer Protocol  
SNMP  
161  
162  
123  
580  
53  
Not configurable  
Not configurable  
Not configurable  
Not configurable  
SNMP Traps  
SNTP  
SNTP Heart-beat  
DNS  
DHCP Server port  
67  
Default BOOTP port  
numbers. Not config-  
urable  
82  
 
Extended Administration  
Function  
Default  
Value  
UDP  
Default Value Comment  
TCP  
DHCP Client port  
68  
Default BOOTP port  
numbers. Not config-  
urable  
FTP  
21  
TFTP  
LDAP  
WAP  
69  
Not configurable  
389  
2948  
389  
2948  
WAP push.  
Not configurable  
9200  
5100  
9200  
WAP connectionless  
session service  
Service Agent Request Port  
SA port base  
Default value = 5100  
Auto-discovery  
Config Service  
Resource Sharing  
QDC server  
DLS  
5100  
5130  
5135  
12010  
18443  
5060  
SA port base + 0  
SA port base + 30  
SA port base + 35  
5130  
5135  
12010  
18443  
5060  
Sip server  
The port numbers and port base numbers will be configurable via the Web  
pages and by the DLS.  
Note that changing the value of a port number may require the phone to  
restart.  
83  
Extended Administration  
Configuration Management  
During "Initialising" the phone will attempt to contact a configuration server  
to determine if a configuration update is required.  
The phone automatically contacts an FTP config server and downloads 2  
XML configuration files in which phone-specific parameters may have  
been automatically inserted by a customer management system for the  
environment concerned.  
The phone can also perform this download  
on a signal from the customer management system or  
periodically as determined by a configurable time, or by an administra-  
tion level optiGuide menu option.  
If the downloaded configuration files show that a different version of  
software is required, the phone will automatically initiate software down-  
load from the FTP software server.  
Two configuration files are used:  
a system-wide configuration file, which does not contain phone-specif-  
ic parameters; and  
a device configuration file, which includes phone-specific parameters.  
There is provision for downloading only a device configuration file so that  
phone-specific parameters can be changed without impacting those sys-  
tem-wide parameters that have been changed locally at the phone.  
The configuration download mechanism is intended only for configuring  
those phone parameters that are under administration control. It is not in-  
tended for configuring parameters that are under user control. The chang-  
es to the configuration will be reflected in the configuration INI file.  
If the configuration download mechanism is not available, e.g. no FTP con-  
figUD server, the phone will not perform configuration download and will  
then rely on other means for configuration updates.  
As a result of carrying out a configuration download, the phone will detect  
whether a software update is required and if so automatically download  
new software.  
File Formats  
Configuration files  
The configuration files will be stored on the FTP server. There are two  
types of configuration files:  
System Wide File  
The system-wide configuration file will have a well-known file name (e.g.,  
"op410adv_conf.xml"), which does not contain phone-specific parameters.  
84  
   
Extended Administration  
Example System-wide configuration file  
<?xml version = "1.0" encoding = "utf-8" ?>  
- <Message>  
<Action>WriteItems</Action>  
<ItemList>  
<Item name = "system-config-version">2005.07.19 05:39 GMT</Item>  
<Item name = "admin-pwd">424242</Item>  
<Item name = "system-description">Siemens Communications</Item>  
<Item name = "dns-domain-name">ust.local</Item>  
<Item name = "dns-server-addr">172.16.127.2</Item>  
<Item name = "dns-server-addr2">172.16.127.3</Item>  
<Item name = "port1">0</Item>  
<Item name = "port2">0</Item>  
<Item name = "reg-ttl">3600</Item>  
<Item name = "registrar-addr">as.broadworks.net</Item>  
<Item name = "reg-addr">as.broadworks.net</Item>  
<Item name = "function-key-def" index = "6">31</Item>  
<Item name = "function-key-def" index = "14">10</Item>  
</ItemList>  
</Message>  
Device Specific File  
Each device-specific configuration file will have a file name that includes  
the phone's MAC address (e. g. "op410adv_conf001E300A9F3.xmll"),  
which includes phone-specific parameters.  
Example Device Specific File  
<?xml version = "1.0" encoding = "utf-8" ?>  
- <Message>  
<Action>WriteItems</Action>  
- <ItemList>  
<Item name = "device-config-version">2005.07.19 06:09 GMT</Item>  
<Item name = "e164">3015553005</Item>  
<Item name = "sip-name">John Doe</Item>  
<Item name = "register-by-name">false</Item>  
<Item name = "line-sip-uri" index = "6">3015553009</Item>  
<Item name = "line-primary" index = "6">true</Item>  
<Item name = "line-hunt-sequence" index = "6">1</Item>  
<Item name = "line-shared-type" index = "6">0</Item>  
<Item name = "line-sip-realm" index = "6">as.broadworks.net</Item>  
<Item name = "line-sip-user-id" index = "6">3015553009</Item>  
<Item name = "line-sip-pwd" index = "6">0dskmwefd</Item>  
</ItemList>  
</Message>  
Detailed example configuration files und informations you will find  
in the "XML Configuration Management" Administrator Manual .  
85  
Extended Administration  
Download  
Configuration file download  
By default, the telephone checks the FTP server for an account called "con-  
fig" using the password "config" (for details on the plug & play settings,  
please refer to the "Configuration Management Settings" dialog of the tele-  
phone's web interface Æ page 135).  
In certain circumstances the phone will access the FTP server and check  
in the system-wide configuration file for a <write item="system-config-  
file"> element and in its own device configuration file for a <write  
item="device-config-file"> element. If the system-wide file version has  
changed compared with the most recent download, the phone will exe-  
cute the write instructions in both the system-wide file and its device con-  
figuration file. If the system-wide file version has not changed but the de-  
vice configuration file version has changed, the phone will execute only the  
write instructions in the device configuration file. Otherwise the phone will  
not execute write instructions from either configuration file. This preserves  
any local settings if there is no change to the configuration files.  
When the phone downloads configuration files, it will download the sys-  
tem-wide configuration file first and then its own device configuration file.  
Any parameters values present in the system-wide configuration file will  
overwrite previous values. Any parameter values present in the device  
configuration file will overwrite previous values or values in the system-  
wide configuration file.  
How to configure the download server see Æ page 88.  
Period check of configuration files  
While registered with the SIP registrar, the phone will, subject to configu-  
ration, perform FTP server address discovery and configuration file down-  
load periodically (e.g., once a day) to ensure that any changed configurable  
parameters are obtained. This is useful for two reasons:  
When the phone has started up using previous parameters values be-  
cause it has been unable to download the configuration files (e.g., be-  
cause of congestion at the FTP server), this gives a second chance to  
obtain any updated parameters.  
In environments that do not support the notification mechanism of the  
following regirements:  
there is a telephone call in progress,  
the phone's admin user interface is being used,  
the phone's admin web pages are being used,  
The interval between attempts will be configurable.  
86  
 
Extended Administration  
Automatic software download  
A configuration file can contain a <write item="ftp-app-file"> element,  
which contains the file name of the software version to be used. The  
phone will treat this differently from other <write> elements. If the file  
name is the same as the file name of the software version that is currently  
running, the phone will take no action and will continue processing other  
<write> elements in the configuration files. If it is different, the phone will  
stop processing further <write> elements and initiate software download  
using the new file name and the configured FTP server address, path, user  
name and password. If software download is successful, the phone will in-  
stall the new software in flash memory and start it up. This will result in  
downloading the configuration files again. On this occasion the phone will  
find that it is already running the correct software version and will process  
the remaining <write> elements. If software download fails, the phone will  
log an error and continue with its existing software version.  
This method allows a configuration file to include <write> elements  
for configurable parameters that exist only in the new version of  
software. These <write> elements should appear later in the config-  
uration files than the <write item="ftp-app-file"> element.  
The configured FTP server address, path, user name and password  
can differ from those used for configuration file download. Any  
<write> element that sets these parameters should be placed in the  
configuration files prior to the <write item="ftp-app-file"> element.  
Each version of software will have its own built-in file name for the com-  
parison above. This will comprise a fixed string (e.g., optiPoint400SIP) fol-  
lowed by the version number followed by the extension (e.g., .bin). This  
same file name should be used when posting a software file on the FTP  
server.  
This mechanism can be used to revert to an older version of software as  
well as for advancing to a later version.  
After the download is completed it will cause the optiPoint 410/420  
to restart.  
87  
 
Extended Administration  
Specify configuration update file  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 109)  
Parameter  
Configuration  
update  
check for update  
- 01=Check for update  
(confirm to start the check  
manualy)  
- Configuration management  
- Check for updates  
Æ page 169  
(confirm to start the check man-  
ualy)  
Error Log  
Æ page 136  
(not applicable)  
- Configuration management  
- Error Log  
(confirm to open the error log file  
if exists)  
Configuration  
update FTP IP  
- 12=Config Update  
- Configuration management  
Æ page 172  
- 02=Ftp DL Params  
- 01=Config FTP Addr  
(change/enter IP address)  
- Settings  
- Non-secure configuration  
download (FTP)  
- FTP server IP address or DNS  
name (enter IP address)  
Configuration  
update FTP Port  
- 12=Config Update  
- 02=Ftp DL Params  
- 02=Config FTP Port  
(enter Port address)  
- Configuration management  
Æ page 172  
- Settings  
- Non-secure configuration  
download (FTP)  
- FTP server Port  
(enter Port)  
Configuration  
update  
Pathname  
- 12=Config Update  
- 02=Ftp DL Params  
- 03=Config UD Pathname  
(enter path name)  
- Configuration management  
- Settings  
- Non-secure configuration  
download (FTP)  
Æ page 172  
- FTP Path  
(enter Path name)  
Configuration  
update  
Account name  
- 12=Config Update  
- 02=Ftp DL Params  
- 04=Account ID  
- Configuration management  
- Settings  
- Non-secure configuration  
download (FTP)  
Æ page 171  
(enter Account ID)  
- FTP Account name  
(enter Account name)  
88  
     
Extended Administration  
Web Interface path  
Phone path  
Parameter  
(Menu Æ page 109)  
Configuration  
update  
username  
- 12=Config Update  
- 02=Ftp DL Params  
- 05=Username  
- Configuration management  
Settings  
- Non-secure configuration  
download (FTP)  
Æ page 173  
(enter user name)  
- FTP username  
(enter user name)  
Configuration  
update  
Password  
- 12=Config Update  
- 02=Ftp DL Params  
- 06=Password  
(enter new FTP password  
and confirm password)  
- Configuration management  
- Settings  
- Non-secure configuration  
download (FTP)  
Æ page 172  
- New FTP password  
(enter new password and  
corfirm password)  
Configuration  
update  
Dls DL Params  
- 12=Config Update  
- 03=Dls DL Params  
- 1=Config UD Dls  
- Configuration management  
- Settings  
Æ page 171  
Æ page 170  
- Deployment Service (DLS)  
- IP address or DNS name/  
- 2= Config UD Dls Port  
(change IP-Address or Port) - Port  
Configuration  
update  
Https DL Params  
- 12=Config Update  
- Configuration management  
- Settings  
- Secure configuration download  
(Https)  
- 04=Https DL Params  
- 1=Config UD Https Addr  
- 2= Config UD Https Port  
- 3= Config UD Https Path  
Æ page 135  
- IP address)  
- IP address/Port  
- File path for URL  
Configuration  
update  
File name  
- 12=Config Update  
- 05=Config UD Filename  
(enter filename –  
- Configuration management  
- Settings  
- Common settings (HTTPS and  
FTP)  
Æ page 171  
optipoint410config)  
- Configuration file name  
(enter filename –  
optipoint410config)  
Configuration  
update  
file type  
- 12=Config Update  
- 06=Config UD FileType  
(enter File type –xml)  
- Configuration management  
- Settings  
- Common settings (HTTPS and  
FTP)  
Æ page 171  
- Configuration file type  
(enter type – xml)  
89  
Extended Administration  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 109)  
Parameter  
Configuration  
update  
Periodic Timer  
- 12=Config Update  
- 07=Periodic Timer  
- Configuration management  
- Settings  
Æ page 172  
- Common settings (HTTPS and  
FTP)  
(enter time in seconds)  
- After registration check for  
updates every n seconds  
(enter time in seconds)  
Configuration  
update  
Unregistration  
Timer  
- 12=Config Update  
- 08=Unreg Timer  
- Configuration management  
- Settings  
- Common settings (HTTPS and  
FTP)  
(enter time in seconds)  
Æ page 173  
- If registration fails, check for  
updates every n seconds  
(enter time in seconds)  
Configuration  
update  
Management  
Tpye  
- 12=Config Update  
- 09=Config Mgmt Type  
- Configuration management  
- Settings  
- Deployment service (DLS)  
Use deployment service  
enable/disable  
(read only)  
Æ page 227  
Configuration  
update  
Management  
Tpye  
- 12=Config Update  
- 09=Config Mgmt Type  
- Configuration management  
- Settings  
- Secure configuration download  
(HTTPS)  
(read only)  
Æ page 228  
Use secure configuration down-  
load  
enable/disable  
Configuration  
update  
Management  
Tpye  
- 12=Config Update  
- 09=Config Mgmt Type  
- Configuration management  
- Settings  
- Non-secure configuration  
download (FTP)  
(read only)  
Æ page 228  
Use non-secure configuration  
download  
enable/disable  
Configuration  
update  
Authentication  
- 12=Config Update  
- 10=Authentication  
- Configuration management  
- Settings  
Æ page 171  
- Common settings (HTTPS and  
FTP)  
(switch on/off  
- Authentication enabled  
(mark enabled/disabled)  
90  
Extended Administration  
Display Upload/Download Status  
Before you transfer a file, it could be useful to have a look at the current  
status of transferred files.  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Application  
download  
>
- 1=Application download  
>
- General Information  
- File Transfer status  
Æ page 227  
Configuration  
download  
- General Information  
- File Transfer status  
- 2=Config download  
>
Æ page 227  
Config  
upload  
- General Information  
- File Transfer status  
- 09=UL/DL status  
- 3=Config upload  
>
Æ page 227  
Logo  
download  
- General Information  
- File Transfer status  
- 09=UL/DL status  
>
Æ page 227  
MoH  
download  
- General Information  
- File Transfer status  
- 09=UL/DL status  
- 5=MoH download  
Æ page 227  
System  
configuration  
download  
- General Information  
- File Transfer status  
(not applicable)  
(not applicable)  
(not applicable)  
Æ page 227  
Phone  
configuration  
download  
- General Information  
- File Transfer status  
Æ page 227  
Personal  
directory  
import/export  
- General Information  
- File Transfer status  
Æ page 227  
Display Application Version  
If you want to update the optiPoint 410/420 Æ page 74 you should find out  
the current version of the application software Æ page 94.  
91  
         
Extended Administration  
Reset Music on Hold to default music  
Set the customized (downloaded) hold music to default.  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Default music  
(not applicable)  
- 03=File transfer  
- 15=Default music  
Æ page 174  
(select Reset or Cancel)  
Use SNMP  
SNMP Server Configuration  
Phone path  
Parameter  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
SNMP Trap  
Address  
- 05=SNMP  
- SNMP Settings  
- 01=SNMP trap IP addr  
- Management Center Address  
Æ page 219  
(change IP address1)  
(enter IP address*)  
SNMP Password  
- 05=SNMP  
- 02=SNMP password  
(change password)  
- SNMP settings  
- New/Confirm Query password  
(enter/re-enter password)  
Æ page 218  
Management  
Center Port  
Not applicable  
Not applicable  
- SNMP settings  
- Management Center Port  
(enter port address)  
Æ page 202  
Send Generic  
Taps  
- SNMP settings  
ment Center  
Æ page 213  
(enable/disable)  
Send QDC Taps  
Not applicable  
Not applicable  
- SNMP settings  
- Send QDC Taps to Manage-  
ment Center  
Æ page 213  
(enable/disable)  
Queries Allowed  
- SNMP settings  
- Queries Allowed  
(enable/disable)  
Æ page 218  
1
or host name (if DNS is applicable Æ page 41)  
92  
             
Extended Administration  
View SNMP Errors  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
Parameter  
MIB2 Discards  
>
- SNMP  
- SNMP MIB2 errors  
Æ page 182  
MIB2 Err Count  
>
- SNMP  
- SNMP MIB2 errors  
Æ page 191  
- 11=MIB2 err count  
Change Speech Parameters  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Audio Mode  
- 06=Speech  
- 2=Audio mode  
(select audio mode)  
- Speech  
- Audio mode  
(select audio mode)  
Æ page 165  
Compression  
Encoding  
- 06=Speech  
- Speech  
- 3=Compression  
(select compression)  
- Compression encoding  
(select compression)  
Æ page 170  
G.711 Silence  
- 06=Speech  
- 4=G711 Silence  
(switch on/off)  
- Speech  
- G.711 Silence Suppression  
(activate/deactivate checkbox)  
Æ page 188  
RTP Packet Size  
- 06=Speech  
- 5=RTP Packet Size  
(select packet size)  
- Speech  
- G.711 RTP packet size  
(select packet size)  
Æ page 212  
Microphone  
- 06=Speech  
- 6=Mictrophone  
- 1=Normal  
- Speech  
- Microphone Disable  
(Mark as disabled or not)  
Æ page 203  
-2=Disabled  
(select option)  
93  
         
Extended Administration  
Configure Ringer Settings  
Audio/Visual Indications  
This setting is used to setup Alert Indications that can be used to differen-  
tiate between call types.  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Alert Indications  
- 11=Ringer Settings  
- 01=Alert indications  
- 01=Indication 1 up to  
- 15=Indication 15  
- Ringer Settings  
(enter alert indication string and  
enter melody, tone and duration)  
Æ page 163  
(change identifier, select  
melody and tone)  
This feature is only supported in specific system environments.  
Display static Phone Information  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
MAC Address  
- 07=General info  
- 1=MAC address  
- General information  
(MAC address)  
Æ page 202  
Application  
Version  
- 07=General info  
- 2=Version Info  
- Application  
- General information  
- Versions  
(Application)  
Æ page 228  
SIP Stack  
Version  
- 07=General info  
- 2=Version Info  
- SIP stack  
- General information  
- Versions  
(SIP stack)  
Æ page 217  
SIP Signalling  
Version  
- 07=General info  
- 2=Version Info  
- SIP signalling  
- General information  
- Versions  
(SIP signalling)  
Æ page 217  
RTP Version  
- 07=General info  
- 2=Version Info  
- RTP  
- General information  
- Versions  
(RTP)  
Æ page 212  
94  
             
Extended Administration  
Perform Diagnostic Tests  
Non user-assisted diagnostic tests  
These types of diagnostic tests do not require assistance from a local user.  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
PING Test  
>
- Non user-assisted diag. tests  
- Ping name  
Æ page 207  
- 07=PING  
(change or select IP ad-  
dress1)  
- IP address or DNS  
(activate checkbox and enter IP  
address*)  
RAM Test  
Æ page 210  
>
- Non user-assisted diag. tests  
- RAM test  
- 05=RAM test  
(activate checkbox)  
ROM Test  
Æ page 212  
>
- Non user-assisted diag. tests  
- ROM test  
- 06=ROM test  
(activate checkbox)  
1
or host name (if DNS is applicable Æ page 41)  
95  
       
Extended Administration  
User-assisted diagnostic tests  
These types of diagnostic tests require a local user to confirm the result at  
the optiPoint 410/420.  
Once a particular test has been started, the local user will assume  
full control of the test (using the keypad) until the test is terminated.  
Phone path  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Display test  
>
- User-assisted diagnostic tests  
- Display test  
Æ page 182  
LED test  
>
- User-assisted diagnostic tests  
- LED test  
Æ page 196  
Key test  
>
- User-assisted diagnostic tests  
- Key test  
Æ page 193  
- 03=Key test  
Audio loop test  
>
- User-assisted diagnostic tests  
- Audio loop test  
Æ page 165  
- 04=Audio loop  
Line monitor  
>
- User-assisted diagnostic tests  
- Line monitor  
Æ page 198  
- 08=Line monitor  
Key Label Test  
>
- User-assisted diagnostic tests  
- Self Labelling keys test  
Æ page 213  
- 13=Key Label Test  
Security settings  
Phone path  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
PayloadSecurity  
allowed  
- 02=System  
- Security Settings  
- 47=Payload Security All  
(Switch off/on)  
Æ page 206  
- Payload Security allowed  
(mark as allowed)  
Connectivity  
check interval  
- 02=System  
- Security Settings  
- 48=Conn.Check Interval  
(enter value)  
Æ page 173  
- Connectivity check interval  
(enter value)  
SIP Server  
Validate  
- 02=System  
- Security Settings  
- 49=SIP Server Validate  
(Switch off/on)  
Æ page 216  
- SIP server validation  
(mark as enabled)  
96  
       
Extended Administration  
Restart the optiPoint 410/420  
Perform a Restart to optiPoint 410/420 S V7.0 display phones  
Restart by Hardware  
Remove the network connection Æ page 20 for about 5 seconds and re-  
plug the connection.  
Restart by software  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Restart Terminal press v u q f  
successively  
(the connection to the phone will  
be lost temporarily)  
confirm with :  
After changing administrative settings an automatic restart of the  
phone may be necessary, e.g. switching DHCP IP assignment on/  
off Æ page 51.  
View Date and Time of Last Restart  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Last Restart  
(not applicable)  
- 07=General info  
- 3=Last Restart  
Æ page 194  
Perform a Restart to optiPoint 410 /entry  
Restart by Hardware  
Remove the network connection Æ page 20 for about 5 seconds and re-  
plug the connection.  
Restart by software  
Precondition: A confirm key is established (Æ page 127)  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Restart Terminal press v u q f  
successively  
- Restart terminal  
(the connection to the phone will  
be lost temporarily)  
confirm with confirm key  
97  
                 
Extended Administration  
Restore Factory Settings  
optiPoint 410/420 S V7.0 display phones  
The following procedure can be invoked in order to reset the optiPoint 410/  
420 /economy/economy plus/standard/advance back to its default factory  
settings.  
Attention  
7A factory reset deletes all administration data, passwords (except  
reset password) and user configurations. IP and SIP connections will  
be lost.  
To avoid the necessity of re-entering the phone configuration manu-  
ally after restoring factory settings use the Upload Configuration  
function Æ page 76 to save the configuration. After factory reset the  
FTP password is replaced with the string "123abc".  
To perform a factory reset:  
Remove the LAN connection ()Æ page 20.  
When Power over LAN do not disconnect the LAN.  
Take the handset off hook.  
Make sure the phone is in idle state ("No network" is flashing).  
Press the following keys in a row: v u q g.  
Enter reset password: "124816".  
Press the key : .  
Reconnect the LAN connection Æ page 20.  
Replace the handset.  
You also can use the Web Interface to reset factory settings Æ page 145.  
After reset you will be prompted for the terminal number. Enter the re-  
quested terminal number. If you do not enter a valid number within a pre-  
defined time, the IP number of the phone appears on the display. You can  
enter the number later, using the phone menu or the Web Interface. If you  
use the "downloaded configuration", the number will be inserted automat-  
ically.  
optiPoint 410 entry  
To perform a factory reset:  
Remove the LAN connection Æ page 20.  
When Power over LAN do not disconnect the LAN.  
Press hard keys '2', '8' and '9' simultaneously,  
Press the '*' hard key  
Enter the standard factory reset password "124816",  
Terminate by pressing the '#' hard key.  
You also can use the Web Interface to reset factory settings Æ page 145  
98  
         
Extended Administration  
Change Administrator Password  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Admin Password  
(change password)  
- Change administrator pass-  
word  
Æ page 163  
(enter current and new pass-  
word and confirm)  
Reset User Password  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Reset  
Y
User Password - 3=Local functions  
- Reset user password  
(enter new password and con-  
firm)  
- 02=User password  
(select change and enter  
new password)  
Æ page 143  
Clear ALL user data  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Clear ALL  
user data  
Y
- 3=Local functions  
- 04=Memory  
- Clear ALL user data  
(confirm with OK)  
Æ page 169  
- 02=Delivery status  
(confirm clear)  
Port Control  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Port Control  
- 15=Port Configuration  
- Port control  
Æ page 207  
- 1=Service Agent  
- 2=Test Interface  
- 3=Resource sharing  
- 4=SNMP Port  
- Service Agent  
- Test Interface  
SNMP Interface  
Resouce Sharing  
(mark as enabled)  
- 5=Web Server  
(enable or disable)  
99  
                 
Extended Administration  
Survivability  
The survivability feature will allow the SIP User Agent to register with a  
backup SIP Proxy which will be used to make and receive calls when the  
primary SIP Proxy fails or is not reachable due to a network failure.  
The prime reason for this feature is to maintain basic call functionality  
when network failures occur and it is therefore expected that some fea-  
tures and functionality will not be available when working in a survivability  
mode.  
Phone path  
(Menu Æ page 148)  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Backup Address  
-16=Survivability  
- Survivability  
Æ page 219  
- 1=Backup address  
- Backup IP address or DNS  
name  
(change IP address1 )  
(enter IP address1)  
Backup Port  
-16=Survivability  
- 2=Backup port  
- Survivability  
- Port  
Æ page 219  
(change port address )  
(enter port address)  
Backup  
Registration  
- 16=Survivability  
- 3=Backup registration  
(switch on/off)  
- Survivability  
- Backup Registration  
(mark to enable)  
Æ page 220  
Backup Reg  
Timer  
- 16=Survivability  
- 4=Backup reg timer  
(enter time)  
- SIP environment  
- Backup Registration timer value  
(enter time)  
Æ page 220  
Backup OBP  
- 16=Survivability  
- 5=Backup OBP  
(switch on/off)  
- Survivability  
- Backup Outbound proxy  
(mark to enable)  
Æ page 220  
Backup  
Transport  
- 16=Survivability  
- 6=Backup transport  
(TCP or UDP; UDP is pre-  
pared)  
- Survivability  
- Backup SIP transport  
(TCP or UDP;UDP is prepared)  
Æ page 220  
1
or host name (if DNS is applicable Æ page 41)  
100  
   
Extended Administration  
Behaviour regarding the Survivability settings  
Please make sure all parameters are set completely and accurately.  
Backup Server not entered and activated  
Backup IP address or DNS name:  
No IP address was entered (Æ page 219, Æ page 147)  
Backup registration:  
– The Checkbox for the "Backup registration" feature is not marked  
(Æ page 147) and/or the feature was not activated in the telephone  
menu (Æ page 220)  
The telephone only registers at the server (Hipath8000). In case the server  
fails or is not available, the message "Server not found" is displayed. No  
calls can be made.  
Backup Server is entered, but not activated  
Backup IP address or DNS name:  
– IP address is entered (e.g. 192.168.1.1 Æ page 219, Æ page 147)  
Backup registration:  
– The Checkbox for the "Backup registration" feature is not marked  
(Æ page 147) and/or the feature was not activated in the telephone  
menu (Æ page 220).  
The telephone only registers at the server (Hipath8000). In case the server  
fails or is not available, no message is displayed. Even after restarting the  
telephone no message is displayed, and the display looks as if the tele-  
phone had registered at the HiPath8000. However, outbound calls are pos-  
sible via the backup server, while inbound calls to this telephone are not  
possible as it is not registered at the backup server.  
Backup Server is entered and activated  
Backup IP address or DNS name:  
– IP address is entered (e.g. 192.168.1. Æ page 219, Æ page 147)  
Backup registration:  
– The Checkbox for the "Backup registration" feature is marked  
(Æ page 147) and the feature is activated in the telephone menu  
(Æ page 220).  
The telephone registers both at the server (Hipath8000) and the backup  
server. In case the Hipath8000 fails or is not available, the message "Tem-  
porary limited mode" is displayed. Both outbound and inbound calls are  
possible via the backup server..  
101  
 
Extended Administration  
Phone path  
Web Interface path  
(Menu Æ page 110)  
Parameter  
Unauth Logoff  
Trap  
-17=User mobility  
- 02=Unauth Logoff trap  
(enable/disable)  
- User Mobility  
- Send trap on unauthorised  
logoff attempt  
Æ page 226  
(enable/disable )  
Logoff Trap  
Delay  
-17=User mobility  
- 03=Logoff trap delay  
(enter delay time))  
- User Mobility  
- Trap delay (0 - 600 seconds)  
(enter delay time)  
Æ page 202  
Logoff Error  
Count  
- 04=Logoff error count  
(dlear to set to 0)  
- User Mobility  
- Number of local/remote failed  
logoffs  
Æ page 202  
(read only)  
Timer High  
Priority  
- 05=Timer HighPriority  
(enter delay time)  
- User Mobility  
- Timeout before saving high  
priority user data (0 - 999  
seconds  
Æ page 225  
(enter delay time)  
Count Medium  
Priority  
-17=User mobility  
- 06=Count MedPriority  
(enter number)  
- User Mobility  
- Medium Priority peg count  
threshold (1 - 999)  
( enter number)  
Æ page 173  
Timer Medium  
Priority  
-17=User mobility  
- User Mobility  
- 07=Timer MedPriority  
- Timeout before saving medium  
priority user data  
Æ page 225  
(enter delay time)  
Mobility feature  
-17=User mobility  
(read-only)  
- User Mobility  
- User Mobility feature status:  
(read only)  
Æ page 203  
Managed Profile  
-17=User mobility  
- 09=Managed profile  
(enable/disable)  
- User Mobility  
- DLS Managed profile  
(enable/disable)  
Æ page 202  
International  
Mob ID  
-17=User mobility  
- User Mobility  
- 10=International Mob ID  
(enable/disable)  
- International Mobility ID  
(enable/disable)  
Æ page 204  
Force logoff to  
basic user  
not applicable  
- User Mobility  
- Force logoff to basic user  
(enable/disable)  
Æ page 186  
102  
   
Extended Administration  
SIP Security Configuration  
Overview  
Aim: secure voice transmission  
The aim of SIP security configuration is secure voice transmission be-  
tween telephones.  
Encrypted voice transmission  
Prerequisite: secure signal transmission  
Secure signalling must first be provided for, in order to facilitate secure  
voice transmission.  
TLS  
TLS  
Additional security: server authentication  
The server (HiPath 8000) must authenticate with the telephone.  
Server certificate  
Server certificate  
103  
   
Extended Administration  
Additional feature: continuous connection verification  
This mechanism is used to check whether there is still a TLS connection,  
also then when the phone is not in use. If it determines that the original  
server is not reachable, the phone can switch to a redundant server (if e.g.  
DNS-SRV is used). This reduces longer waiting times for the user if the  
phone would have to first register with the redundant server for the next  
call and the call is then set up.  
TLS verified  
TLS verified  
Implementation  
optiPoint 410/420 SIP telephone settings  
The following settings must be performed on the telephones for which  
voice encryption is to be enabled:  
Set payload security to allowed (Æ page 144)  
Set connectivity check interval as required (Æ page 144)  
– (0, when deactivated; 10-3600 = duration of verification in seconds;  
1-9 = 10; >3600 = 3600)  
Set SIP server validation as required (Æ page 144)  
Set SIP transport to TLS (Æ page 115)  
Set SIP port to 5061 (Æ page 115)  
The same settings can also be performed using the telephone menu. In  
the case of web settings, references to the corresponding locations are  
provided.  
104  
 
Extended Administration  
Settings via DLS  
If you prefer DLS configuration, settings are performed in the SIP Settings  
tab in the IP Phone Configuration/VOIP Security area, and  
105  
Extended Administration  
in the SIP Registration 1 tab in the IP Phone Configuration/Gateway/  
Server area:  
106  
Extended Administration  
HiPath 8000 settings :  
Via Assistant Common Management portal: if the Registration Type is set  
to Dynamic, only the Transport Type must be set to TLS:  
Handling server certificates  
These certificates are used for server authentication.  
Using the standard HiPath 8000 certificate  
The root certificate root.pem is exported via FTP from the directory /usr/  
local/ssl/certs.  
The certificate is then imported to DLS, activated, and distributed to the  
telephones.  
SIP Server CA Certificate 1 tab in the IP Phone Configuration/VOIP Se-  
curity area:  
107  
 
Extended Administration  
Attention  
7There are two ways to delete the certificates. Either a factory reset  
of the phone will delete the certificate or the certificate must be de-  
leted in the DLS, then the empty certificate must be activated and  
finally saved so that the change is send to the phone.  
108  
Web Interface  
Web Interface  
Establishing the Connection to the Phone  
You can display and configure device and network information for the  
optiPoint 410/420 /economy/economy plus/standard/advance S V7.0 and  
the optiPoint 410 entry S V7.0 through the Web Interface.  
You can access the Web Interface using one of the following web brows-  
ers:  
Microsoft Internet Explorer (recent version recommended)  
To access the Web Interface, perform the following steps.  
Open a web browser and enter the URL of the web page for the phone as  
follows:  
https://[address]  
where [address] is the IP address or host name of the Phone.  
You can access the web interface in the browser using the host name as-  
signed to your telephone. The presetting for the host name is the current  
E164 number. An example for the browser call is:  
https://hostname.domainname  
For configuring the phone’s IP address see chapter “Basic Administration”  
on page 48.  
For example, the configuration page for the Phone with the IP address  
192.168.1.137 is: "https://192.168.1.137".  
If applicable, confirm the following advisory message with "Yes":  
109  
       
Web Interface  
A screen like the following home page appears:  
Click on the required field in the dialogs to see a description for  
each parameter.  
Access to the Web Interface Administrator Menu  
The following steps describe the access to the administrator menu, start-  
ing from the home page of the optiPoint 410/420.  
1. Click on the link "Administration". The following login dialog appears:  
2. Enter the administrator password (default: "123456"; max length 24  
digits) and confirm.  
110  
       
Administrations Menu (optiPoint 410/420 advance standard)  
Administrator menu  
Fault Investigation  
General Information  
Network IP and Routing  
System  
Trace Configuration  
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
Trace View  
Simplified trace page  
FTP Client  
{
{
SIP environment  
SIP features  
Exception Data  
Windview Configuration  
SIP UDP Trace  
Quality of service  
File transfer and phone download settings  
Time and date  
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
SNMP  
Speech  
Ringer settings  
LAN Port settings  
Multiline operation  
Function keys...  
{
{
{
{
{
Phone  
Key module 1  
Key module 2  
Key module SLK 1  
Key module SLK 2  
Dial plan  
z
z
z
z
z
Dialing properties  
Feature Access  
User Mobility  
Configuration Management...  
{
{
{
Settings  
Check for updates  
Error log  
Applications...  
z
{
{
{
Directory  
Address Book  
WAP  
Upload/Download...  
z
{
{
{
{
Upload configuration  
Download application  
Download configuration  
Download hold music  
Diagnostics and statistics...  
z
{
{
{
{
{
{
Non user-assisted tests  
User-assisted tests  
RTP Statistics  
QoS Data Collection  
Fault investigation  
Simplified trace page  
Security  
z
z
Restart terminal  
Reset user password  
Change admin password  
Clear all user data  
Restore factory setting  
Port Control  
z
z
z
z
z
FPN Port Settings  
Survivability  
z
z
Home  
111  
 
Web Interface  
Administrations Menu (optiPoint 410 entry/economy)  
Administrator menu  
Fault Investigation  
General Information  
Network IP and Routing  
System  
Trace Configuration  
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
Trace View  
Simplified trace page  
FTP Client  
{
{
SIP environment  
SIP features  
Exception Data  
Windview Configuration  
SIP UDP Trace  
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
Quality of service  
File transfer and phone download settings  
Time and date  
SNMP  
Speech  
Ringer settings  
LAN Port settings  
Multiline operation  
Function keys...  
{
Phone  
z
z
z
z
z
Dial plan  
Dialing properties  
Feature Access  
User Mobility (not used with optPoint entry)  
Configuration Management...  
{
{
{
Settings  
Check for updates  
Error log  
Upload/Download...  
z
z
{
{
{
{
Upload configuration  
Download application  
Download configuration  
Download hold music  
Diagnostics and statistics...  
{
{
{
{
{
{
Non user-assisted tests  
User-assisted tests  
RTP Statistics  
QoS Data Collection  
Fault investigation  
Simplified trace page  
Security  
z
z
Restart terminal  
Reset user password  
Change admin password  
Clear all user data  
Restore factory setting  
Port Control  
z
z
z
z
z
z
FPN Port Settings  
Survivability  
z
Home  
112  
 
Web Interface  
Web Pages  
Click on the required field to navigate to the description of a param-  
eter (e.g. move cursor over "Application: 2.3.7" and press the left  
mouse button to get to the descripton in the alphabetical reference  
chapter).  
The links after the symbol  
menu paths.  
lead to the administration tasks with  
If DNS is applicable Æ page 41, the fields for entering the IP addresses on  
the following web pages have the addition" or DNS name":  
Æ SIP environment  
Æ File transfer  
Æ Time and date  
Æ SNMP  
Æ Non user-assisted tests  
General information  
Display static Phone Information Æ page 94, Display Application Ver-  
sion Æ page 91, Display Upload/Download Status Æ page 91, Dial Plan  
Configuration and Status Æ page 70.  
113  
     
Web Interface  
Network IP and routing  
Network Addresses Æ page 57  
114  
   
Web Interface  
SIP environment  
Configure System Information Æ page 61  
115  
   
Web Interface  
SIP features  
SIP Features Æ page 64 Transfer on Ringing  
116  
   
Web Interface  
Quality of Service  
Quality of Service (QoS) Æ page 58  
117  
   
Web Interface  
File transfer  
optiPoint 410/420 standard/advance  
Software Update/Transferring Files Æ page 74  
118  
   
optiPoint 410/420 economy/economy plus and optiPoint 410 entry  
Software Update/Transferring Files Æ page 74  
119  
Web Interface  
Time and date  
Configuring Date and Time Æ page 67  
120  
   
Web Interface  
SNMP  
Use SNMP Æ page 92  
Speech  
Change Speech Parameters Æ page 93  
121  
       
Web Interface  
Ringer settings  
Configure Ringer Settings Æ page 94  
122  
   
Web Interface  
LAN port settings  
Configure LAN Ports Æ page 60  
1
1
Only used with optiPoint 410/420 standard/advance  
Multiline operation  
Multiline Æ page 68  
123  
       
Web Interface  
Function keys  
124  
   
Web Interface  
Function key "Select a function" optiPoint 410/420 advance/standard  
Keys can be locked by Administrator for the user can’t change the con-  
tents.  
Example:  
Function Key assignments Æ page 74  
125  
 
Web Interface  
Function key "Select a function" optiPoint 410/420/economy/  
economy plus  
126  
Web Interface  
Function key "Select a function" optiPoint 410 entry  
Function key "Select a function" optiPoint 420  
See also Æ Function key "Select a function" optiPoint 420  
Function Key assignments Æ page 74  
127  
   
Web Interface  
Function key "Line key" optiPoint 410/420 advance/standard  
Multiline Æ page 68  
128  
   
Web Interface  
Function key "Line key" optiPoint 410/420 economy/economy plus  
and optiPoint 410 entry  
Function key "Selected dialing"  
Function Key assignments Æ page 74  
129  
 
Web Interface  
Function key "Repertory dial"  
Function Key assignments Æ page 74  
Function key "Feature Toggle"  
Function Key assignments Æ page 74  
Function key "DSS"  
Precondition: A line key has to be configured before.  
130  
         
Web Interface  
Path 8000 as guest telephone by the adminstrator. For more Information  
see user manual.  
Dial plan  
Dial Plan Configuration and Status Æ page 70  
131  
       
Web Interface  
Dialling Properties  
optiPoint 410/420 advance/standard  
Dialling Properties Æ page 71  
132  
   
Web Interface  
Feature Access  
optiPoint 410/420 standard/advance (example)  
optiPoint 410/420 economy/economy plus (example)  
1
1
Only used with optiPoint 410/420 economy plus  
133  
     
Web Interface  
optiPoint 410/420 entry (example)  
Feature Access Æ page 73  
User Mobility  
134  
   
Web Interface  
Configuration Management  
Configuration management settings  
Specify configuration update file Æ page 88  
135  
       
Web Interface  
Check for updates  
Specify configuration update file Æ page 88  
Configuration Management Log file  
Specify configuration update file Æ page 88  
This log file shows errors if occour while using XML for configuration.  
Applications (optiPoint 410/420 standard/advance)  
Directory  
Applications Æ page 79  
136  
             
Address Book  
Address Book Æ page 162  
WAP  
WAP Settings Æ page 81  
137  
       
Web Interface  
Upload configuration  
Software Update/Transferring Files Æ page 74  
Download application  
Software Update/Transferring Files Æ page 74  
Download configuration  
Software Update/Transferring Files Æ page 74  
138  
           
Web Interface  
Download hold music  
Software Update/Transferring Files Æ page 74  
Non user-assisted tests  
Non user-assisted diagnostic tests Æ page 95  
139  
       
Web Interface  
User-assisted tests  
User-assisted diagnostic tests Æ page 96  
optiPoint 410/420 standard/advance  
optiPoint 410/420 economy/economy plus and optiPoint 410 entry  
Not used with  
optiPoint 410 entry  
140  
   
Web Interface  
RTP Statistics  
These parameters are used for development only.  
141  
 
Web Interface  
QoS Data Collection  
These parameters are used for development only.  
142  
   
Web Interface  
Session data  
These parameters are used for development only.  
Æ page 142  
Reset user password  
Reset User Password Æ page 99  
143  
     
Web Interface  
Change admin password  
Change Administrator Password Æ page 99  
Security  
Security settings Æ page 96  
Restart terminal  
Restart the optiPoint 410/420 Æ page 97  
Clear ALL user data  
Clear ALL user data Æ page 99  
144  
               
Web Interface  
Restore factory settings  
Restore Factory Settings Æ page 98  
Port Control  
Port Control Æ page 99  
145  
       
Web Interface  
FPN Port Settings  
Only available in Web Interface  
146  
 
Web Interface  
Fault Investigation  
Available tracing menus:  
Trace Configuration  
Trace View  
Simplified trace page  
FTP Client  
Exception Data  
Windview Configuration  
SIP UDP Trace  
For information how to trace the optiPoint 410/420 please refer to the Trac-  
ing guide.  
Æ page 111 or Æ page 112  
Survivability  
Survivability Æ page 100  
147  
     
Phone Menu  
Phone Menu  
The Administration and Diagnostics options in the Setup menu are  
permanently not shown by using the < and > keys to navigate.  
Entry to these menus is gained by using its index number ("6" for Ad-  
ministration, "7" for Diagnostics).  
Further information about accessing the administrator menu see  
Æ page 48.  
Phone Menu Structure Overview  
optiPoint 410/420 economy/economy plus/standard/advance  
User Manual.  
Menu  
Default Editor  
|--- ...  
|--- 05=Setup?  
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|--- ...  
|--- 2=Configuration?  
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|--- ...  
|--- 02=Language?  
|--- 03=Date/time?  
|--- ...  
|--- 14=Daylight Saving?  
|--- ...  
|--- 32=Auto answer  
|--- 33=Beep on auto answer  
|--- 34=Auto reconnect  
|--- 35=Beep on auto reconnect  
|--- ...  
Off  
Off  
On  
Off  
On  
|--- ...  
|--- 6=Administration?  
Password required  
Æ Switch Editor  
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 01=Network?  
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 01=DHCP IP assign?  
|--- 02=Terminal IP addr.?  
|--- 03=Terminal mask?  
|--- 04=Default route?  
|--- 05=IP routing?  
Off  
0.0.0.0 Æ IP Number Editor  
0.0.0.0 Æ IP Number Editor  
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 1=Route 1?  
|
|
|
|
|--- 1=IP address 1?  
|--- 2=Gateway 1?  
|--- 3=Mask 1?  
|--- 0=End?  
0.0.0.0 Æ IP Number Editor  
0.0.0.0 Æ IP Number Editor  
0.0.0.0 Æ IP Number Editor  
|--- 2=Route 2?  
|
|
|
|
|--- 1=IP address 2?  
|--- 2=Gateway 2?  
|--- 3=Mask 2?  
|--- 0=End?  
0.0.0.0 Æ IP Number Editor  
0.0.0.0 Æ IP Number Editor  
0.0.0.0 Æ IP Number Editor  
|--- 0=End?  
|--- 06=QoS?  
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 2=QoS L2/L3?  
|
|
|
|
|--- 1=L2Off/L3Off?  
|--- 2=L2Off/L3On?  
|--- 3=L2On/L3On?  
|--- 0=End?  
148  
         
Menu  
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 3=L3 Voice?  
L3 have to be activated  
L3 have to be activated  
L2 have to be activated  
L2 have to be activated  
L2 have to be activated  
|--- 4=L3 Signalling?  
|--- 5=L2 Voice?  
|--- 6=L2 Signalling?  
|--- 7=L2 Default?  
|--- 8=VLan ID?  
0
|--- 9=VLAN discovery?  
|
|
|
|--- 1=Manual?  
|--- 2=DHCP?  
|--- 0=End?  
|--- 0=End?  
|--- 07=DNS Domain name?  
|--- 08=Prim DNS IP addr?  
|--- 10=LAN port settings?  
Æ Text Editor  
0.0.0.0 Æ IP Number Editor  
|
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 1=Auto?  
|--- 2=10Mbit/Full?  
|--- 3=10Mbit/Half?  
|--- 4=100Mbit/Full?  
|--- 5=100Mbit/Half?  
|--- 0=End?  
|--- 11=PC port settings?  
|
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 1=Auto?  
|--- 2=10Mbit/Full?  
|--- 3=10Mbit/Half?  
|--- 4=100Mbit/Full?  
|--- 5=100Mbit/Half?  
|--- 0=End?  
|--- 12=User specific web ad?  
|--- 00=End?  
|--- 02=System?  
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 02=Terminal Name?  
|--- 03=Register by Name?  
|--- 04=SIP Routing?  
Æ Text Editor  
Æ Switch Editor  
Off  
|
|
|
|
|--- 1=Server?  
|--- 2=Gateway?  
|--- 3=Direct?  
|--- 0=End?  
|--- 06=Default OBP Domain?  
|--- 07=SIP Addresses?  
Æ Text Editor  
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 1=SIP Server?  
|
|
|
|--- 1=SIP Server Address?  
|--- 0=End?  
0.0.0.0 Æ IP Number Editor  
|--- 2=SIP Registrar?  
|
|
|
|--- 1=SIP Registrar Address? 0.0.0.0 Æ IP Number Editor  
|--- 0=End?  
|--- 3=SIP Gateway?  
|
|
|
|--- 1=SIP Gateway Address? 0.0.0.0 Æ IP Number Editor  
|--- 2=SIP Gateway Port?  
|--- 0=End?  
5060  
Æ Number Editor  
|--- 5=SIP Phone?  
|
|
|
|--- 1=SIP Port?  
|--- 2=RTP Base Port?  
|--- 0=End?  
5060  
5004  
Æ Number Editor  
Æ Number Editor  
|--- 0=End?  
|--- 08=SIP Transport?  
|
|
|
|--- 1=UDP?  
|--- 2=TCP?  
|--- 0=End?  
|--- 09=SIP Realm?  
Æ Text Editor  
149  
Phone Menu  
Menu  
Default Editor  
Æ Number Editor  
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 10=SIP User Id?  
|--- 11=SIP Password?  
|--- 12=SIP Session Timer?  
|--- 13=SIP Session Time?  
|--- 14=Emergency No.?  
|--- 15=Voice mail No.?  
|--- 16=MWI Server Addr.?  
|--- 17=Registration Timer?  
|--- 26=System Name?  
|--- 27=Conf Server Addr.?  
|--- 28=Keyset?  
Æ Number Editor  
Æ Number Editor  
Æ Number Editor  
3600  
0.0.0.0 Æ IP Number Editor  
3600  
Æ Number Editor  
Æ Text Editor  
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 01=Line  
Select a line  
|
|
|
|
|--- 1=Rank  
|--- 2=Ringer setting  
|--- 3=Hot Line  
|--- 0=End  
Æ Number Editor  
|--- 02=Registration LEDs?  
|--- 03=Rollover type?  
On  
Æ Switch Editor  
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 1=No ring?  
|--- 2=Alert ring?  
|--- 3=Standard ring?  
|--- 4=Alert beep?  
|--- 0=End?  
|--- 04=Rollover Vol?  
|--- 05=Orig line pref?  
2
Æ Gradient Editor  
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 1=Idle?  
|--- 3=Last?  
|--- 4=None?  
|--- 0=End?  
|--- 06=Term line pref?  
|
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 1=Ringing?  
|--- 2=Ringing PLP?  
|--- 3=Incoming?  
|--- 4=Incoming PLP?  
|--- 5=None?  
|--- 0=End?  
|--- 07=Line action mode?  
|
|
|
|--- 1=Hold ?  
|--- 2=Release?  
|--- 0=End?  
|--- 09=Show focus?  
|--- 10=Forwarding Ind?  
|--- 11=Reservation Timer?  
|--- 00=End?  
on  
off  
60  
|--- 29=Dial Plan?  
Off  
Not a memb.  
Æ Switch Editor  
|--- 30=Group Pickup URI?  
|--- 31=SIP Server type?  
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 1=HiQ/HiPath 8000?  
|--- 2=BroadSoft?  
|--- 3=Sylantro?  
|--- 4=Auto?  
|--- 0=End?  
|--- 32=Allow Refuse?  
On  
Off  
|--- 33=Hot/Warm Phone?  
|
|
|
|
|--- 1=Normal line Action?  
|--- 2=Warm line?  
|--- 3=Hot line?  
|--- 0=End?  
|--- 34=Wap?  
Not economy/economy plus  
|
|
|
|
|--- 1=Wap Mode?  
|--- 2=Wap Server Address?  
|--- 3=Wap Server Port?  
|--- 0=End  
150  
Phone Menu  
Menu  
Default Editor  
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 35=LDAP?  
Not economy/economy plus  
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 1=LDAP Server Address?  
|--- 2=LDAP Server Port?  
|--- 3=External Code?  
|--- 4=International Prefix?  
|--- 5=Country Code?  
|--- 6=National Prefix?  
|--- 7=Area Code?  
|--- 8=District Code?  
|--- 0=End  
|--- 36=Java Proxy?  
Not economy/economy plus  
|
|
|
|--- 1=Java Proxy Address?  
|--- 2=Java Proxy Port?  
|--- 00=End?  
|--- 37=Feature Access?  
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 01=Call Hold Explicit?  
|--- 02=Call Deflection?  
|--- 03=Call Forwarding?  
|--- 04=Log Forwarded Calls?  
|--- 05=Call Duration?  
off  
|--- 06=Call Waiting?  
|--- 07=Call Transfer?  
|--- 08=Call Join?  
|--- 09=Call Display Name?  
|--- 10=Call Display Number?  
|--- 11=Music On Hold?  
|--- 12=Do Not Disturb?  
|--- 13=Message Waiting?  
|--- 14=Local Conference?  
|--- 15=Auto Answer CTI?  
|--- 16=Auto Reconnect CTI?  
|--- 17=Call Park?  
Not economy  
|--- 18=Call Park Pickup?  
|--- 19=Wap browser On DSM? Not economy/economy plus  
|--- 20=Address Book?  
|--- 21=DSM Call Control?  
|--- 22=Voice Recognition?  
|--- 23=Speed Dial On DSM?  
|--- 24=Contacts?  
Not economy/economy plus  
Not economy/economy plus  
Not economy/economy plus  
Not economy/economy plus  
on  
on  
on  
on  
|--- 25=Hot Keypad Dialing?  
|--- 26=Callback-busy?  
|--- 27=Callback-no reply?  
|--- 28=Call recording?  
|--- 00=End?  
|--- 38=Call park URI?  
|--- 39=Call pickup URI?  
|--- 40=Transfer on Ringing?  
|--- 41=Join allowed in conf?  
|--- 42=Callback URIs?  
on  
on  
|
|
|
|
|--- 1=Callback-busy?  
|--- 2=Callback-no reply?  
|--- 3=Cancel callbacks?  
|--- 0=End  
|--- 43=Initial Digit Timer?  
|--- 44=Display ID?  
20  
20  
|
|
|
|
|--- 1=New/Change ID?  
|--- 2=Use Terminal ID?  
|--- 3=Use Display ID?  
|--- 0=End  
|--- 00=End?  
|--- 45=Call Recorder?  
|--- 46=Transaction timer?  
|--- 47=Payload Security All?  
|--- 48=Conn.Check Interval?  
151  
Phone Menu  
Menu  
Default Editor  
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 49=SIP Server Validate?  
|--- 03=File transfer?  
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 01=DL application?  
|--- 02=DL config?  
|--- 03=UL config?  
|--- 04=DL DSM Logo?  
|--- 05=DL hold music?  
|--- 06=DL server IP addr.?  
|--- 07=FTP account name?  
|--- 08=FTP username?  
|--- 09=FTP password?  
|--- 10=FTP path?  
|--- 11=Applic. DL filename?  
|--- 12=Cfg DL filename?  
|--- 13=Logo filename?  
|--- 14=Hold music filename?  
|--- 15=Default Music?  
|--- 16=DL LDAP Template?  
|--- 17=LDAP Template filename?  
|--- 18=DL JavaApplet?  
|--- 19=JavaApplet Filename?  
|--- 00=End?  
0.0.0.0 Æ IP Number Editor  
Æ Password Editor  
Æ Text Editor  
Not economy/economy plus  
opti400.moh  
Æ Text Editor  
Not economy/economy plus  
Not economy/economy plus  
Not economy/economy plus  
Not economy/economy plus  
|--- 04=Date/Time?  
|
|
|
|--- 01=SNTP IP addr?  
|--- 02=Timezone offset?  
|--- 0=End?  
0.0.0.0 Æ IP Number Editor  
+0  
Æ Offset Editor  
|--- 05=SNMP?  
|
|
|
|--- 01=SNMP trap IP addr?  
|--- 02=SNMP password?  
|--- 0=End?  
Æ Password Editor  
|--- 06=Speech?  
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 02=Audio mode?  
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 2=LoBand preferred?  
|--- 3=LoBand always?  
|--- 4=G711 preferred?  
|--- 0=End?  
|--- 03=Compression?  
|
|
|
|--- 1=G729?  
|--- 2=G723?  
|--- 0=End?  
|--- 04=G711 Silence?  
|--- 05=RTP Packet Size?  
|
|
|
|
|--- 01=Auto?  
|--- 02=10ms?  
|--- 03=20ms?  
|--- 0=End?  
|--- 06=Microphone?  
|
|
|
|--- 1=Normal?  
|--- 2=Disabled?  
|--- 0=End?  
|--- 0=End?  
|--- 07=General info?  
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 01=MAC address?  
|--- 02=Version Info?  
|--- 03=Last Restart?  
|--- 04=Dial Plan?  
|
|
|
|--- 01=ID?  
|--- 02=Status?  
|--- 0=End?  
|--- 0=End?  
|--- 08=Admin password?  
|--- 11=Ringer Settings?  
|
Æ Password Editor  
|--- 01=Alert indications?  
152  
Phone Menu  
Menu  
Default Editor  
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 01=Indication 1?  
|--- ...  
|--- 15=Indication 15?  
|
|
|--- 1=Identifier?  
|--- 0=End?  
Æ Text Editor  
|--- 00=End?  
|--- 0=End?  
|--- 12=Config Update?  
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 01=Check UD Config.?  
|--- 02=Ftp DL Params?  
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 01=Config FTP Addr?  
|--- 02=Config FTP Port?  
|--- 03=Config UD Pathname?  
|--- 04=Acount ID?  
Æ Text Editor  
Æ Text Editor  
Æ Text Editor  
Æ Text Editor  
Æ Password Editor  
|--- 05=Username?  
|--- 06=Password?  
|--- 00=End?  
|--- 03=Dls DL Params?  
|
|
|
|--- 1=Config UD Dls  
|--- 2=Config UD Dls Port?  
|--- 0=End?  
Æ IP Number Editor  
Æ Number Editor  
|--- 04=Https DL Params?  
|
|
|
|
|--- 1=Config UD Https Addr  
|--- 2=Config UD Https Port?  
|--- 3=Config UD Https Path?  
|--- 0=End?  
Æ IP Number Editor  
Æ Number Editor  
Æ Text Editor  
|--- 05=Config UD Filename?  
|--- 06=Config UD File Type?  
|--- 07=Periodic Timer?  
|--- 08=Unreg Timer?  
|--- 09=Config Mgmt Type?  
|--- 10=Authentication?  
|--- 00=End?  
Æ Text Editor  
Æ Text Editor  
Æ Text Editor  
Æ Text Editor  
Æ Switch Editor  
|--- 15=Port Configuration?  
|
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 01=Service Agent?  
|--- 02=Test Interface?  
|--- 03=Resource Sharing?  
|--- 04=SNMP Port?  
|--- 05=Web Server?  
|--- 00=End?  
|--- 16=Survivability?  
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 1=Backup address?  
|--- 2=Backup port?  
|--- 3=Backup registration?  
|--- 4=Backup reg timer?  
|--- 5=Backup OBP?  
|--- 6=Backup transport?  
|--- 0=End?  
|--- 17=User mobility?  
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 02=Unauth Logoff trap?  
|--- 03=Logoff trap delay?  
|--- 04=Logoff error count?  
|--- 05=Timer HighPriority?  
|--- 06=Count MedPriority?  
|--- 07=Timer MedPriority?  
|--- 08=Mobility feature?  
|--- 09=Managed profile?  
|--- 00=End?  
|--- 00=End?  
|--- 7=Diagnostics?  
Password required  
|
|
|
|
|--- 01=Display test?  
|--- 02=LED test?  
|--- 03=Key test?  
|--- 04=Audio loop test?  
Off  
Æ Switch Editor  
153  
Phone Menu  
Menu  
Default Editor  
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 05=RAM test?  
|--- 06=ROM test?  
|--- 07=PING?  
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 01=User specified IP?  
|--- 02=SIP Server IP?  
|--- 03=SIP Registrar IP?  
|--- 04=SIP Gateway IP?  
|--- 05=DL server IP addr.?  
|--- 06=SIP Dialog ID  
Æ IP Number Editor  
|--- 07=SNTP IP addr.?  
|--- 08=Default route IP?  
|--- 09=SNMP trap IP addr.?  
|--- 10=Terminal IP addr.?  
|--- 11=DNS Primary IP?  
|--- 12=DNS Secondary IP?  
|--- 00=End?  
|--- 08=Line monitor?  
|--- 09=UL/DL status?  
Off  
Æ Switch Editor  
|
|
|
|
|
|
|--- 1=Application download?  
|--- 2=Config download?  
|--- 3=Config upload?  
|--- 4=Logo download?  
|--- 5=MoH download?  
|--- 0=End?  
|--- 10=MIB2-Discards?  
|--- 11=MIB2 err count?  
|--- 13=Key Label Test?  
|--- 00=End?  
Only with optiPoint 420  
|--- 0=End?  
|--- 00=End  
154  
Phone Menu  
Editors  
Text Editor  
Display example of the text editor:  
Siem_  
def3DEL  
Key Functionality  
Key  
Use  
d . m q r  
Text entry  
< >  
Delete or move insertion point  
Mode control Æ page 156  
Accept entry  
Shift  
:
Stop/Escape  
Abort entry  
Characters Sets  
Character entry is performed by multiple presses of the keypad keys ac-  
cording to the following tables (table shows lower case characters).  
r
Example: "+" = press the  
Key 1x 2x 3x  
(1)  
key 5x times.  
5x 6x  
4x  
7x  
8x  
9x  
10x  
$
1
e
a
d
g
j
b
e
c
f
2
3
4
5
6
8
z
f
g
h
i
j
k
l
m
q
d
h
i
k
l
m
p
t
n
o
q
u
7
v
y
)
w
/
x
9
]
(
[
*
!
-
<
=
>
%
"
.
(1)  
@
,
?
&
0
+
:
;
|
#
_
^
r
(1) Space  
This character sets also applies to entry of alphanumeric passwords  
Æ page 158.  
155  
           
Phone Menu  
Text Editor Modes  
Depending on the function key "Shift" the behavior of the editor is different.  
Shift  
Shift  
Display/Key  
(not shifted)  
(shifted)  
Lower right corner  
of the display shows  
d . m q r  
Move insertion point  
<
>
Move insertion point  
right  
Use of the Editor  
This editor is used in the following administration scenarios:  
Alert indication Æ page 163  
Branding/Identity name Æ page 168  
Configuration download filename Æ page 170  
Default domain name Æ page 174  
Domain Name Æ page 182  
FTP account name Æ page 187  
FTP path Æ page 188  
FTP username Æ page 188  
Hold music download filename Æ page 189  
Ping Æ page 207  
SIP realm Æ page 215  
SIP user ID Æ page 218  
Terminal name Æ page 223  
If DNS is applicable Æ page 41, this editor can also be used in the follow-  
ing administration scenarios:  
Download server IP address or DNS name Æ page 183  
Message Waiting IP address Æ page 203  
SIP addresses Æ page 214  
SNMP Trap IP address or DNS name Æ page 219  
SNTP server address or DNS name Æ page 219  
156  
 
Phone Menu  
Switch Editor  
Display example of the switch editor:  
DHCP IP assign:On  
Switch off?>  
Key Functionality  
: Press this key to change the value ("Switch on", "Switch off").  
> Press this key to to exit without changes ("Continue").  
Use of the Editor  
This editor is used in the following administration scenarios:  
DHCP IP assignment Æ page 175  
G.711 Silence Suppression Æ page 188  
Outbound proxy Æ page 205  
Register by terminal name Æ page 210  
SIP session timer enabled Æ page 217  
Number Editor  
Display example of the number editor:  
Terminal Number  
23554_  
Permitted: Numeric values.  
Key Functionality  
o Enter the numbers.  
< Press this key to delete one character at a time to the left.  
: Press this key to confirm the entry.  
Use of the Editor  
This editor is used in the following administration scenarios:  
Alert indication Æ page 163  
Emergency number Æ page 185  
Layer 2 signalling Æ page 193  
Layer 2 voice Æ page 194  
Registration timer value Æ page 211  
SIP session timer value Æ page 216  
Terminal number Æ page 224  
Manual VLAN identifier Æ page 203  
Voicemail number Æ page 228  
157  
           
Phone Menu  
Password Editor  
Display example of the password editor:  
Enter admin password  
******  
The password editor is used in authorisation and storage mode.  
o Enter the password. If alphanumeric passwords are permitted, the behav-  
iour is generally like editing texts Æ page 155.  
Depending on the function key "Shift" the behavior of the editor is different.  
Shift  
Shift  
Display/Key  
(shifted)  
Lower right corner  
of the display shows  
Insert lower case  
Insert upper case  
d . m q r  
< Press this key to delete characters/numbers to the left.  
Use of the Editor  
This editor is used in the following administration scenarios:  
Alphanumeric passwords:  
– FTP password Æ page 187  
– SIP password Æ page 215  
– SNMP password Æ page 218  
Numeric passwords only:  
– Administrator password Æ page 163  
Gradient Editor  
The Gradient Editor is used to change settings such as audio and visual set-  
tings, e.g. volume and contrast settings. On entry to this editor the config-  
urable option name and its current status will be shown on the third line of  
the display, whilst the bottom line will display a graphical representation of  
the current setting and the available range of values.  
Display example of the gradient editor:  
Loudspeaker volume  
5
„„„ꢀꢀꢀꢀꢀ  
>
Key Functionality  
o Enter gradient value.  
<
>
v
or  
or  
Press this key to decrease the current gradient value.  
u
Press this keys to increase the current gradient value.  
158  
       
Phone Menu  
IP Number Editor  
optiPoint 410/420 economy/economy plus/standard/advance  
Display example of the IP number editor:  
SIP Server  
192.168.001.012  
Permitted: Integer values from 0 to 255 per octet and dots (".") as separa-  
tor.  
Leading zeros will be ignored.  
Key Functionality  
o Enter the numbers.  
q
Press this key to step from octet to octet to the right.  
< Press this key to delete numbers within a octet or step from octet to octet  
to the left.  
Use of the Editor  
This editor is used in the following administration scenarios:  
Default Route Æ page 174  
Download server IP address or DNS name Æ page 183  
IP routing Æ page 191  
Message Waiting IP address Æ page 203  
Ping Æ page 207  
Primary DNS IP address Æ page 207  
Secondary DNS IP address Æ page 212  
SIP addresses Æ page 214  
SNMP Trap IP address or DNS name Æ page 219  
SNTP server address or DNS name Æ page 219  
Terminal IP address Æ page 223  
Terminal mask Æ page 223  
If DNS is applicable Æ page 41, the text editor Æ page 155 can also be  
used to enter host names.  
159  
     
Phone Menu  
optiPoint 410 entry  
The IP number editor permits you to enter a standard IP address of the  
form w.x.y.z (including the dots). Note that leading zeros are ignored, there-  
fore you may omit them and the editor will overwrite any pre-existing num-  
ber. In order to insert the dots between the digit fields of the IP number,  
you should press the phone's '*' hard key.  
ASCII Result Codes  
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
z
end  
dot  
‘0’  
‘1’  
‘2’  
‘3’  
‘4’  
‘5’  
‘6’  
‘7’  
‘8’  
‘9’  
0x2  
E
0x00  
0
0x30  
48  
0x31  
49  
0x32  
50  
0x33  
51  
0x34  
52  
0x35  
53  
0x36  
54  
0x37  
55  
0x38  
56  
0x39  
57  
46  
160  
   
Phone Menu  
Offset Editor  
Display example of the offset editor:  
Timezone offset:+2  
+1  
Permitted: Integer values from -12 to +12.  
Key Functionality  
< > Press this keys to increase/decrease the current value by one.  
u v  
Press this keys to change the sign of the value (plus/minus).  
: Press this key to confirm the entry.  
Use of the Editor  
This editor is used in the following administration scenario:  
Time zone offset Æ page 225  
Melody/Tone Editor  
Display example of the melody/tone editor:  
Indication 1 Melody: 2/2  
Melody 2Tone sequ. 2  
Permitted: Numeric values.  
Key Functionality  
o Enter the numbers.  
u v  
Press this keys to increase/decrease the current value by one.  
< > Press this keys to toggle between the two options.  
: Press this key to confirm the entry.  
Use of the Editor  
This editor is used in the following administration scenario:  
Alert indication Æ page 163  
161  
           
Alphabetical Reference  
Alphabetical Reference  
This reference offers basic information that can be used by the administra-  
tor to carry out administration- and diagnostics-related jobs in the  
optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0.  
The Chapter explains alphabetically sorted terms that, for instance,  
you will encounter in the menus.  
Used symbols:  
Shows administration tasks with menu paths at the  
optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0 and on the Web Interface.  
Shows the related Web Interface surfaces.  
Y Refers to the User Manual.  
This is followed by the Chapter Abbreviations and Specialized Terms“.  
Description of Functions  
Action on submit  
Select the download type:  
– No transfer  
– Upload configuration  
– Download configuration  
– Download logo  
– Download Java program (only if DSM-Module is avialable)  
– Download LDAP template (only if DSM-Module is avialable)  
– Download DSM firmware (only if DSM-Module is avialable)  
Æ Seite 77  
Æ page 118  
Address Book  
For information see description of  
Download server IP address or DNS name Æ page 183  
FTP account name Æ page 187  
FTP path Æ page 188  
FTP password Æ page 187  
FTP username Æ page 188  
For futher information of the Address book see "optiPoint display module  
User Manual".  
Æ page 80  
Æ page 137  
162  
               
Alphabetical Reference  
Administrator password  
Use this function to change the password that is necessary for access-  
ing the administrator area.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length min.  
numeric  
Is predefined by DLS  
Is predefined by DLS (up to 24 digits)  
123456  
Length max.  
Default value  
Editing by phone: Password Editor Æ page 158.  
Æ page 99 Æ page 144  
Alert indication  
Use this function to specify different ring tones for distinctive alert info  
URLs (identifiers).  
– Melody  
Tone  
– Duration  
Identifier  
• Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
alphanumeric  
50 digits  
Example Strings  
bellcore-dr1, bellcore-dr2,  
bellcore-dr3, bellcore-dr4,  
alert-group, alert-external ,  
alert-internal, alert-visual,  
alert-emergency, alert-autoanswer, alert-prior-  
ity, alert-acd,  
(see system docu-  
mentation for identifi-  
er string)  
alert-community-1, alert-community-2, alert-  
community-3, alert-community-4  
Editing by phone: Text Editor Æ page 155.  
Alert Type  
List of options:  
Type  
Description  
Ring  
In case of this type the phone rings.  
In case of this type the phone does not ring.  
Silence  
Ringer  
Value range table:  
163  
               
Alphabetical Reference  
Permitted values  
numeric  
Range  
Melody: 1 ... 8  
Tone sequence:  
1 (standard melody),  
2 (single-shot tone),  
3 (silence)  
Default value  
Melody: 2, Tone sequence: 2  
To hear the configured melody and tone sequence you have to proceed  
the according call.  
Editing by phone: Melody/Tone Editor Æ page 161.  
Duration  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Range  
numeric  
0 ... 300 seconds  
60 seconds  
Default value  
Editing by phone: Number Editor Æ page 157.  
Æ page 94 Æ page 122  
Allow Refuse  
This function allows the administrator to control whether the Refuse call  
feature is available on the Phone. The following options are always avail-  
able.  
Switch off/Schwitch on  
Continue  
Æ page 64  
Æ page 116  
Append codes  
The following buttons represent the possibility of the append codes:  
– OK  
– Clear  
– Consult  
– Pause  
Y User Manual  
Æ page 130  
164  
           
Alphabetical Reference  
Specify the name of the file containing the software of the  
optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0.  
The file must exist in a defined directory on the Æ FTP server  
(Æ Download server IP address or DNS name, Æ FTP path).  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
alphanumeric  
92 digit  
Default value  
opti410a  
Editing by phone: Text Editor Æ page 155.  
Æ page 77 Æ page 118  
Audio loop test  
The test activates the microphone and the loudspeaker in the handset.  
You can check these components by speaking and listening.  
Æ page 96  
Æ page 140  
Audio mode  
Use this function to select the audio transfer codec.  
Audio Mode  
High Qualitiy Preferred  
Low Bandwith Preferred  
Use preferred compressed audio transmis-  
sion (narow band).  
Low Bandwith only  
G711 Preferred  
Use compressed audio transmission only  
(narow band)..  
Uncompressed audio transmission. (narow  
band)  
G729 Preferred  
Compressed transmission. (band of about 8  
kbit/s.  
The value of compression encoding is depending on the selected com-  
pression codec, see Compression encoding Æ page 170.  
Default value: G711 preferred.  
Audio codec G.711:  
If the country code is set to US the audio codec G.711 ulaw is pre-  
ferred. All other country codes causes the audio codec G.711 alaw  
to be preferred.  
Audio codec G.722:  
This speech codec offers a wider audio bandwidth resulting in major  
improvement in the represented speech quality.  
165  
                       
Alphabetical Reference  
Codec Negotiation  
The following table indicates which codec will be selected depending on  
which codec is selected on each phone, a G711 always option is included  
because some non-Siemens phones may include this option.  
High  
High  
Low Band LowBand Low  
Preferred Preferred Band  
Low  
G711  
G711  
G729  
G729  
Phone B  
Phone A  
Quality Quality  
Band  
Prefered Prefered Prefered Prefered  
(over 729) (over 723) (over 723) (over 729)  
Preferred Preferred (over 729) (over 723) Only  
(Codec  
G729)  
Only  
(over 723)  
(Codec  
G723)  
(over  
729)  
*
*
High Quality  
G722  
G722  
G729  
G722  
G722  
G729  
G722  
G722  
G729  
G722  
G722  
G729  
G729  
G723  
G729  
G729  
G722  
G722  
G729  
G722  
G722  
G729  
G722  
G722  
G729  
G722  
G722  
G729  
Preferred (G729)  
*
*
High Quality  
Preferred (G723)  
G723  
Low Band  
Preferred  
(over 729)  
G729  
Low Band Pre- G729  
G729  
G729  
G723  
G711  
G711  
G729  
G729  
G723  
G729  
G723  
G711  
G711  
G729  
G729  
G723  
G729  
G723  
G711  
G711  
G729  
G729  
G723  
G729  
G723  
G729  
G723  
G729  
G729  
G723  
g729  
G723  
G723  
G729  
G723  
G711  
G711  
G729  
G729  
G723  
G729  
G723  
G711  
G711  
G729  
G729  
G723  
G729  
G723  
G711  
G711  
G729  
G729  
G723  
G729  
G723  
G711  
G711  
G729  
G729  
ferred (over 723)  
Low Band Only G729  
(over 729)  
Low Band Only G723  
(over 723)  
*
*
*
G711 Preferred G711  
(Codec 729)  
G729  
*
G711 Preferred G711  
(Codec 723)  
G723  
G729 Preferred G729  
(Codec 723)  
G729  
G729  
G729 Preferred G729  
(Codec 729)  
*
Note that the B party uses a codec in the preferred order of the A party and this regarding RFC 3264 section 6.1.  
Note that the table is read with Phone A calling Phone B. The table is not  
symmetrical so does not describe the situation if B calls A. If a call is  
cleared because the codecs are not compatible, the phone will display "Ter-  
minal Incompatible".  
Bandwidth calculation  
Calculation into dependence of:  
Codec  
RTP packet size  
Transmission medium  
1. LAN  
Maximum LAN-Overhead (Ethernet-Full Duplex per direction)  
Protocol  
Bytes  
12  
RTP  
UDP  
8
IP  
20  
4
802.1Q VLAN Tagging  
MAC (incl. Preamble, FCS)  
Total  
26  
70  
166  
 
Alphabetical Reference  
Bandwith calculation for Ethernet  
(Values in brackets – security enabled)  
Used Ether-  
Ethernet  
Packet size  
Packet size  
[ms]  
Payload  
net-Band-  
width incl.  
Preamble  
[kBit/s]  
Voice Codec  
Bytes  
[Bytes]  
G.711*  
G.711**  
G723**  
G.729***  
G.729***  
G.722****  
G.722****  
10  
20  
30  
10  
20  
10  
20  
80 (90)  
160 (170)  
24 (34)  
150 (160)  
230 (240)  
1014 (114)  
80 (90)  
120,0 (128,0)  
92,0 (96,0)  
25,1 (30,4)  
64,0 (72,0)  
36,0 (40,0)  
120,0 (128,0)  
92,0 (96,0)  
10 (20)  
20 (30)  
90 (100)  
80 (90)  
150 (160)  
230 (240)  
160 (170)  
*
In the SIP environment it is possible to activate silence supression. In this case the band-  
width calculation values are max values  
** For G.723 it is not possible to activate silence suppression and the only available sample  
size is 30 ms  
*** In the SIP environment silence suppression is always active currently. In this case the band-  
width calculation values are max values.  
****For G.722 it is not possible to activate silence suppression.  
2. WAN (e.g. ATM)  
WAN-Overhead  
Protocol  
RTP  
Bytes  
12  
8
UDP  
IP  
20  
5
ATM-Overhead  
Total  
45  
167  
Alphabetical Reference  
Bandwith calculation for WAN (e.g. ATM)  
(Values in brackets – security enabled)  
WAN  
Packet size  
[ms]  
Payload  
Used WAN-  
Bandwidth  
[kBit/s]  
Voice Codec  
Packet size  
[Bytes]  
Bytes  
G.711*  
G.711**  
G723**  
G.729***  
G.729***  
G.722****  
G.722****  
10  
20  
30  
10  
20  
10  
20  
80 (90)  
160 (170)  
10 (20)  
125 (125)  
205 (215)  
100,0 (108,0)  
82,0 (86,0)  
18,4 (21,1)  
55 (65)  
44,0 (52,0)  
22,0 (26,0)  
100,0 (108,0)  
82,0 (86,0)  
20(30)  
65 (75)  
80 (90)  
160 (170)  
125 (135)  
205 (215)  
*
In the SIP environment it is possible to activate silence supression. In this case the band-  
width calculation values are max values  
** For G.723 it is not possible to activate silence suppression and the only available sample  
size is 30 ms  
*** In the SIP environment silence suppression is always active currently. In this case the band-  
width calculation values are max values.  
****For G.722 it is not possible to activate silence suppression.  
Æ page 93  
Æ page 121  
Branding/Identity name  
Enter the name (e.g. a company name), which is to be displayed in the  
third line of the display in idle mode of the optiPoint 410/  
420 family S V7.0.  
Range: Alphanumeric – 10 digits.  
Editing by phone: Text Editor Æ page 155.  
Æ page 66  
Æ page 115  
Call Recorder (HiPath 8000)  
Enter the dial string for example for ASC Call Recording (EVOip). Activate-  
or deactivate the "Audible indication".  
You can search for calls and replay them e.g. using the standard ASC appli-  
cations POWERplay, WEBplay, or INSTANT WEBplay.  
Call Recording has to be enabled in the access list (see Æ page 73) and in  
the configuration menu of the phone (see user manual).  
Æ page 64  
Æ page 116  
168  
               
Alphabetical Reference  
Callback URIs  
For "Callback – Busy line", and "Delete callbacks" enter the access code of  
the HiPath 8000. "Callback – No reply" is for future use – not supported  
with HiPath 8000.  
Æ page 64  
Æ page 116  
Call park URI  
Allows the administrator to configure the URI of the call park server <call-  
park@<SIP Server IP> (e. g. callpark@172.16.127.95 or Domain Name).  
This option is displayed with its current setting. If the URI is empty or in-  
valid the user will not be able to use the Call park feature. This URIs is only  
effective with Sylantro server.  
Æ page 64  
Æ page 116  
Call pickup URI  
Allows the administrator to configure the URI of the call pickup server  
<pickup@<SIP Server IP> (e. g. pickup@172.16.127.95 or Domain Name).  
This option is displayed with its current setting. If the URI is empty or in-  
valid the user will not be able to use the Call pickup feature. This URIs is  
only effective with Sylantro server.  
Æ page 64  
Æ page 116  
Check for update  
This option is used to initiate a check for a configuration change at the con-  
figuration server and, if found, hence an update to the phone's configura-  
tion. This option is always displayed and will also be automatically dis-  
played as a prompt to confirm a periodic check for configuration updates.  
Selecting this option will initiate the configuration download process.  
Æ page 88  
Æ page 136  
Clear ALL user data  
This operation will clear out all personal data relating to the user (including  
Personal Directory entries and structure definition), ready for the phone to  
be given to a different user. It does not clear out Phone settings (such as  
contrast or touch screen calibration settings), nor Administration settings  
(such as network details).  
Æ page 99  
Æ page 144  
169  
                           
Alphabetical Reference  
Compression encoding  
Use this function to select one of the two compression encodings that  
should be used if the compressed audio mode was selected, see Au-  
dio mode Æ page 165.  
Selectable values: G729 and G723.  
Æ page 93  
Æ page 121  
Conference factory URI  
This field identifies the server used for the system based conference. En-  
ter the URI of the conference server <conf@<SIP Server IP> (e. g.  
conf@172.16.127.95 or Domain Name). Reboot is required. This URIs is  
only effective with Sylantro server.  
Æ page 64  
Æ page 116  
Config DLS Port  
If Deployment service is used, enter the port address of the server.  
Æ page 88  
Æ page 135  
Configuration download filename  
Specify the name of the file containing the configuration data of the  
optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0.  
The file must exist in a defined directory on the Æ FTP server  
(Æ Download server IP address or DNS name, Æ FTP path).  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
alphanumeric  
92 digits  
Default value  
opti410c  
Editing by phone: Text Editor Æ page 155.  
Æ page 77 Æ page 118 or  
Config Server address  
Specify the address of the Server where to upload the phones configura-  
tion file.  
The configuration file is in Unix text format. Editing the document  
might change the formatting.  
Æ page 76  
Æ page 118  
170  
                             
Alphabetical Reference  
Config Update Account ID  
The name of the FTP account that holds the configuration files. The follow-  
ing options are always available.  
Change  
Continue  
Æ page 88  
Æ page 135  
Config Update Authentication  
Mark if user should have authentication. The following options are always  
available.  
On  
Off  
Æ page 88  
Æ page 135  
Config Update DLS IP  
If Deployment service is used, enter the Æ IP address of the server.  
Æ page 88  
Æ page 135  
Config Update Filename  
The name part of the system wide configuration file (also used as a tem-  
plate to the name of the terminal specific configuration file). The following  
options are always available.  
Change  
Continue  
Æ page 88  
Æ page 135  
Config Update File Type  
T he extension type part of the system wide configuration file (also used  
as a template to the name of the terminal specific configuration file).The  
following options are always available.  
Change  
Continue  
Æ page 88  
Æ page 135  
171  
                             
Alphabetical Reference  
Config Update FTP IP  
The IP address of the FTP server used for the Configuration download. The  
address and port are normally obtained at startup from DHCP (as a vendor  
specific extension), or failing that from DNS (as a text record associated  
with the phone's domain name). The address obtained automatically up-  
dates this menu item. If the DHCP or DNS methods do not yield a valid IP  
address the menu item value will be used if it holds a non-null IP address.  
If the IP address had been obtained by DHCP then it cannot be altered. In  
other cases selecting the OK button will invoke the IP Number Editor to  
edit the address. The updated address will be used the next time that a  
config download is performed. The IP address will be set during startup if  
a valid IP address is obtained from DHCP or DNS.  
Æ page 88  
Æ page 135  
Config Update FTP Port  
The IP port of the FTP server used for the Configuration download. Further  
information see Æ page 172.  
Æ page 88  
Æ page 135  
Config Update Pathname  
The path from the FTP root to the directory on the FTP server that holds  
the configuration files. The following options are always available.  
Change  
Continue  
Æ page 88  
Æ page 135  
Config Update Password  
The FTP password that is used to access the configuration files. The fol-  
lowing options are always available.  
Change  
Continue  
Æ page 88  
Æ page 135  
Config Update Periodic Timer  
The interval between automatic checking for a configuration download  
which occurs when the SIP phone is registered (at least on the primary line  
of a Keyset). A value of 0 prevents periodic checking.  
Æ page 88  
Æ page 135  
172  
                             
Alphabetical Reference  
Config Update Unregistration Timer  
The interval between automatic checking for a configuration download  
which occurs when the SIP phone is unregistered (on any line of a Keyset).  
A value of 0 prevents periodic checking.  
Æ page 88  
Æ page 135  
Config Update User Name  
The name of the FTP user that is used to access the configuration files.  
The following options are always available.  
Change  
Continue  
Æ page 88  
Æ page 135  
Connectivity check  
To check the TLS connectivity, the value in this field has to be greater than  
0. The default value is 120. To deactivate the check function you set the val-  
ue to 0. Any value greater than 0 activates the function. After deactiviation/  
activation the phone has to be restarted. If you only changed the value  
(greater than 0), you do not have to restart the phone.  
0 = off  
10 - 3600 = normal range (1-9 is equivalent to 10)  
>3600 = 3600  
Æ page 96  
Æ page 144  
Count Medium Priority  
The number of changes to medium prioity items allowed before triggering  
a save to the DLS.  
Medium Prioity peg count threshold  
The value has to be a number in the range 1 to 999  
Æ page 102  
Æ page 134  
Date/Time  
Manual definition is necessary only if this information is not transmitted  
automatically by a Æ SNTP server.  
Select the date format and enter the date and time information.  
Æ page 67  
Æ page 120  
173  
                               
Alphabetical Reference  
Daylight saving  
If your country uses daylight saving time, you have to switch this fea-  
ture on and off manually twice a year (independently whether SNTP is  
used or not Æ page 219).  
"On" means an offset of +1, "Off" means no offset (default).  
Æ page 67  
Æ page 120  
Default domain name  
If you use an Outbound Proxy server you can define a valid domain  
name of this server. To use this setting you have to activate the Out-  
bound Proxy option Æ page 205.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
alphanumeric  
92 digits  
Editing by phone: Text Editor Æ page 155.  
Æ page 62 Æ page 115  
Default Music  
If a hold music file was downloaded Æ page 74 you can use this function  
to reset the hold music to default.  
Æ page 92  
Default Route  
Enter the Æ IP address that was assigned to the router of your IP net-  
work if not provided by Æ DHCP dynamically (Æ DHCP IP assignment).  
If the value was assigned dynamically, it can only be read.  
The change will only have effect if you restart the phone.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
numeric  
15 digits (incl. dots)  
Editing by phone: IP Number Editor Æ page 159.  
Æ page 57 Æ page 114  
Description  
Enter a description for the relevant HiPath 8000 feature here.  
Æ page 131 or Æ page 130  
174  
                                   
Alphabetical Reference  
DHCP IP assignment  
At power up starting endpoints search for a Æ DHCP server and try to  
obtain configuration parameters from that central server. The protocol  
the location of the DHCP server.  
DHCP is an extension of the BOOTP protocol. The original BOOTP pro-  
tocol only allowed for the automatic configuration of IP related param-  
eters and for the detection of a server to boot and endpoint from.  
DHCP is a more generic in that it allows for the request of a set config-  
uration options and these options are not constrained to the basic IP  
related parameters.  
Activate this option if the required IP data of the telephone should be  
assigned dynamically by a Æ DHCP server.  
If no DHCP server is available, please deactivate this option. In this  
case, the data corresponding to the Æ Terminal IP address, Æ Terminal  
mask and Æ Default Route must be defined manually.  
List of information obtained by DHCP:  
Basic informations  
Terminal IP Address  
Terminal Mask (Network Mask)  
Optional informations • Default Route (Routers option 3)  
IP Routing/Route 1 & 2  
(Static Routes option 33)  
Timezone offset  
Primary/Secondary IP Addresses  
(DNS Server option 6)  
DNS Domain Name  
(DNS Domain option 15)  
SIP Addresses / SIP Server & Registrar  
(SIP Server option 120)  
Vendor Unique (option 43)  
The change will only have effect if you restart the phone.  
Default value: On.  
Editing by phone: Switch Editor Æ page 157.  
Æ page 57  
Æ page 114  
175  
       
Alphabetical Reference  
Dial Plan  
The dial plan of the phone should not be confused with the dial plan of the  
server. Phone documentation uses the term “number plan” for the serv-  
ers dial plan. The phone’s terminology usage is supported by standards  
– RFC.  
The purpose of the dial plan is to reduce or remove the post dialling delay  
caused by other methods of determining end of dialling – either use of a  
timer or pressing of a “done” key. Both alternatives are supported by the  
phone: the timer defaults to 6 seconds and the done key is either the tick  
or lifting the handset.  
The dial plan makes a critical assumption about the number plan – it is pos-  
sible to determine the total number of digits required from the leading dig-  
its. It does support a variable range of lengths for a given set of initial digits,  
but in this scenario it is not as efficient and brings some restrictions.  
It is possible to create a SIP number plan which prevents effective use of  
the dial plan. If it is desired to use a dial plan, it has to be considered when  
the number plan is created. Dial plans are supported by other manufactur-  
ers SIP phones.  
A well planned dial plan can significantly impact on a users perception of  
the system. Absence of a dial plan gives the appearance of a slow system.  
A bad dial plan gives a view more akin to “sometimes it’s very slow” – the  
user sees both fast and slow responses.  
The Make-up of a Dial Plan  
Currently a dial plan is restricted to 48 entries. This figure was believed to  
be enough” while avoiding excessive searching.  
Each entry consists of a number of fields:  
Leading digits – a string to match the dialled digits against. Both * & #  
can be included. There is also the wildcard X to represent any single  
digit. There is no “any sequence” value.  
Action(s) – Originally, there were two, but these have been joined by a  
third.  
S – Send the digits when the maximum digits have been received or  
if the timer expires after the minimum digits have been received or  
on receipt of the terminator after the minimum digits.  
C – Check for other actions. Minimum and maximum must match the  
length of the string. The timer is run at this point only; sending will  
occur on expiry. If more digits are received, further entries will be  
checked. It is possible to use C in combination with D and have no  
timer.  
D – Give secondary dial tone when the leading digits match. This ac-  
tion does not depend on later parameters. In theory, there is a choice  
of 9 tones, but only digit 1 is currently valid. D can be used in combi-  
nation with C or S.  
Minimum length – Automatic sending will not occur until at least this  
many digits have been dialled.  
176  
       
Alphabetical Reference  
Maximum length – Automatic sending will occur when this many digits  
have been dialled.  
Timer – A shorter than normal interdigit timer to be used once the min-  
imum number of digits have been dialled or when the “check” function  
occurs. The timer can be zero if the two lengths are equal or with CD1.  
Actually, the timer can be set to values larger than the phone’s interdigit  
timer (it can be as high as 9, while the default internal timer is 6).  
Terminator – A digit used to indicate that dialling is complete before  
reaching the maximum number of digits. The terminator can only be *  
or #. The terminator is sent as part of the digit string.  
Option – A special function to be applied when the digits are sent. Cur-  
rently two options are supported:  
B – Lock by-pass. Strings with this attribute can be dialled when the  
phone is locked (other strings are barred by the phone).  
E – Emergency; implies B. Dialling these numbers will cancel both  
forwarding and DND to allow the emergency service to return calls  
to this caller. There is nothing to prevent the user re-invoking these  
features later.  
Comment – although this can be left blank, it is useful to explain why  
this entry is present.  
Field separators depend on exactly how the dial plan is put on the phone.  
Raw database entries use the separator “^, while an external document  
uses ,.  
Dial plan entries are in priority order. The phone will lock onto a matching  
entry and not check later ones, except as described for the C action. It is  
bad practice to have conflicting or duplicate entries as these may confuse  
other investigations.  
Examples of Dial Plans  
Combinations of these examples can be used according to need. These  
examples are deliberately short to explain specific principles.  
A SIP server can be used in one of three ways. The nature of the numbers  
used will vary according to the type of use – a PABX replacement, a com-  
plete private network or a public exchange.  
A PABX replacement in the UK might have only a few entries:  
2,S,,4,,,B, internal numbers, can be dialled when locked  
3,S,,4,,,B, internal numbers, can be dialled when locked  
9,S,4,20,3,,,,external numbers  
Notice that minimum lengths need not be specified at input time, however  
the maximum length will be substituted internally (compare the results of  
viewing “memory” and “file” on the web page with any of these exam-  
ples).  
A few refinements can be added, according to need:  
177  
Alphabetical Reference  
There could be an internal emergency number (3333). This has to be  
placed first. It does not conflict with the use of 3 as a first digit. Once  
the user deviates from a sequence of 3s, the search will find the other  
entry. This entry is only required if it is desired to cancel forwarding and  
DND to allow calls to be returned to the caller.  
3333,S,,4,,,E, internal emergencies  
Refinements could be made to the public network entries as having  
critical timing over such a range of lengths might be hard on a caller.  
Also, only certain lengths actually exist. Nottinghams local numbers  
are typical of large UK cities; smaller cities would have 7 digits, while  
London needs 9. Some of these entries are order sensitive.  
– 9999,S,,4,,,E, traditional public emergency number  
– 99,S,,8,,,, Nottingham local numbers  
– 98,S,,8,,,, Nottingham local numbers  
– 9112,S,,4,,,E, European standard emergency number  
– 9118,S,,6,,,, Directory enquiries, although this would often be barred  
by a PABX.  
– 91XX,C,4,4,3,,, Special services, in theory, longer numbers can be  
used, but there are none at present. Use of “C” will allow these with  
changes to this plan.  
– 900,S,13,20,3,,, International numbers  
– 90,S, 11,12,3,,, National numbers  
Secondary dial tone might be wanted after the initial 9. In the initial  
case, this can be done by changing the action from “S” to “SD1. When  
the more refined set of numbers are used, they would need to be pre-  
ceded by:  
9,CD1,1,1,,,, give dial tone after 9  
Feature codes starting with * and # might be useful. Studies similar to  
that for the public numbers would be needed, but standard values  
might be possible for a given server.  
A private network replacement would need longer local numbers, possibly  
with the leading digits being used to nominally identify the site. Examples  
would add nothing to those above.  
British public network usage would need entries similar to the ones used  
to access the public network above, but removing the leading “9” (the ac-  
cess code) and having one less digit. More discrimination on the interna-  
tional numbers might be used.  
The American public network uses a different technique for discriminating  
between local and long distance numbers, so it might include:  
*,S,3,15,3,#,, feature codes, 1  
#,S,3,15,3,#,, feature codes, 2  
911,S,,3,,,E, police  
X11,C,3,3,3,#,, special service numbers  
X1,S,,10,,#,,long distance, type 1  
X0,S,,10,,#,,long distance, type 2  
X,S,,7,,#,,local  
This sequence is order critical, except that 911 could be moved higher.  
178  
Alphabetical Reference  
What it doesn’t do well  
Variable length local numbers involving subsets give a poor performance,  
needing the critical timer to dial the shorter numbers. If you have both 2  
digit and 4 digit numbers beginning with 2, you need:  
2,S,2,4,3,,,  
Another drawback of this method is that the phone will send 3 digit num-  
bers and these are not valid. You could make extensive use of the check  
function:  
21,C,2,2,,,  
22,C,2,2,,,  
23,C,2,2,,,  
24,C,2,2,,,  
25,C,2,2,,,  
26,C,2,2,,,  
27,C,2,2,,,  
28,C,2,2,,,  
29,C,2,2,,,  
20,C,2,2,,,  
2,S,,4,,,,  
This is cumbersome and would cause the table to be too big if other digits  
followed this practice or the lengths were 3 and 5 (youd need 100 entries  
to handle the three-digit values).  
The dial plan can not be edited on the phone or via the Web Interface. The  
dial plan is a CSV file. To load the dial plan to the phone, the deployment  
service (DLS) has to be used.  
179  
Alphabetical Reference  
Another example for an US Dialplan below:  
Dialplan_us.csv  
!UK_Pri Vpp.pp  
555  
999  
0
S
S
S
S
S
S
S
S
S
S
S
S
S
S
S
S
S
S
S
S
Emergency  
Emergency  
Operator  
1
Illegal  
2
5
4
4
4
2
Extensions  
3
Extensions  
4
Extensions  
5
Extensions  
6
Communication Group  
Private Network Trunks  
International  
National  
7
6
5
5
3
3
3
900  
901  
902  
903  
9118  
99  
98  
9x  
*
10  
11  
18  
12  
12  
12  
7
National  
11  
National  
Directory Enquiries  
Public Local Area  
Public Local Area  
Illegal  
8
8
2
6
6
5
5
#
#
Feature Codes  
Feature Codes  
#
unique identification of the Dial Plan.  
What it can’t do  
You can’t have different entries which are used when the phone is locked.  
All entries are processed all of the time. Lock bypass is an option added to  
the basic functionality. You cannot bar the sending of digit strings, except  
when the phone is locked.  
There is no mechanism to activate and deactivate individual entries, al-  
though it is possible to turn the whole plan off.  
Æ page 70  
Æ page 113 and Æ page 131  
Dial string  
Y User Manual  
Æ page 130  
180  
     
Alphabetical Reference  
Dialling properties  
The ddialling properties menu provides access to the parameters that are  
required to convert a number expressed in canonical format to a digit string  
suitable for dialling. This conversion may be required for numbers taken  
from a directory application. The value of the following option can be  
changed:  
External code  
International prefix  
Country code  
National prefix  
Area code  
District code  
The fields  
Country code  
Area code  
District code  
are also used by the telephone to complete the Mobility ID for the regis-  
tration at the DLS server, if the Mobility ID is smaller than or equals 6 digits.  
In order to trigger the completion, the field "International Mobility ID" has  
to be activated (see  
Æ page 134). Make sure the field entries are con-  
sistent with the entries in the DLS as otherwise the registration of the mo-  
bility user might fail.  
Example:  
Country Code: 49  
Area code: 89  
District code: 722  
Æ page 71  
Æ page 132  
181  
     
Alphabetical Reference  
Discarded in-/outbound packets  
Displays the number of discard messages according to Æ MIB.  
The used MIB objects are:  
MIB-Objects  
Explanation  
ifInDiscards  
Discarded ingoing packets  
ifOutDiscards Discarded outgoing packets  
Æ page 93 Æ page 121  
Display ID  
Enter an individual ID (Name or Number) for to display instead of terminal  
number or name.  
Æ page 61  
Æ page 115  
Display ID Use  
Enable/disable to display the Display ID instead of terminal number or  
name  
Æ page 61  
Æ page 115  
Display test  
Conduct this test to check the function of the Æ LCD display in the Dis-  
play telephone.  
Different display contents are displayed with the < and > keys. The  
: key terminates the test.  
Æ page 96  
Æ page 140  
Domain Name  
Is the name of the local domain the phone belongs to.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
alphanumeric  
92 digits  
If DHCP is enabled, this field is provided automaticly. It is not writeable  
Editing by phone: Text Editor Æ page 155.  
Æ page 57  
Æ page 114  
182  
                                 
Alphabetical Reference  
Download Application  
Use this function to download an updated software version for the  
optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0 from the Æ FTP server.  
The following parameters must be set before undertaking the down-  
load operation:  
Æ Download server IP address or DNS name, Æ FTP path,  
Æ Application download filename  
Æ FTP username, Æ FTP password  
– Detailed description: Æ page 74.  
Æ page 76  
Æ page 118  
Download Configuration  
Use this function to download a configuration for the optiPoint 410/  
420 family S V7.0 stored on the Æ FTP server.  
The following parameters must be set before undertaking the down-  
load operation:  
Æ Download server IP address or DNS name, Æ FTP path,  
Æ Configuration download filename  
Æ FTP username, Æ FTP password  
Æ page 76  
Æ page 118  
Download Hold Music  
Normaly used to download a hold music file for the optiPoint 410/  
420 family S V7.0 from the Æ FTP server. This function is not support-  
ed for customer usage.  
The following parameters must be set before undertaking the down-  
load operation:  
Æ Download server IP address or DNS name, Æ FTP path, Æ Hold  
music download filename  
Æ FTP account name  
Æ FTP username, Æ FTP password  
Æ page 76  
Æ page 118  
Enter the Æ IP address or host name of the Æ FTP server to upload  
and download files from and to the optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
numeric (with DNS also alphanumeric)  
15 digits (incl. dots)  
(with DNS also 92 digits)  
Editing by phone: IP Number Editor Æ page 159 and — if DNS is appli-  
cable Æ page 41 — also Text Editor Æ page 155.  
Æ page 75  
Æ page 118  
183  
                             
Alphabetical Reference  
DSM Firmware  
Allows the administrator to specify the filename of the optiPoint display  
module firmware to be downloaded to the optiPoint display module. This  
also allows the Administrator to configure the filename in anticipation of a  
optiPoint display module being installed.  
Æ page 78  
Æ page 118  
DSM Logo  
An option to download a bitmap image for display on the idle optiPoint dis-  
play module screen. The bitmap image may be customer specific, for ex-  
ample a logo. A default image is provided with the phone. Enter the filena-  
me of the logo to be downloaded to the optiPoint display module.  
The logo graphic in the start screen, which is user-defined on installation,  
is a Windows bitmap graphic with the following properties:  
max. size (h x w):  
colour:  
file name  
65 x 190 pixels ca. 15 x 45 mm  
4-bit greyscale  
e.g. Logo.bmp  
Æ page 78  
Æ page 118  
DSS Address of Record  
Each DSS (Direct Station Select) will have the SIP Address Of Record  
(AoR) of DSS destination and will have an unshifted function key and LED  
(DSS key) assigned to it. The assignment of key to DSS is determined by  
administration.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length min.  
numeric  
1 digit  
Length max.  
Æ page 72  
Æ page 130  
DSS Realm  
This field displays the realm of the DSS destination.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
alphanumeric  
92 digits  
Æ page 72  
Æ page 130  
184  
                           
Alphabetical Reference  
DSS user ID  
Enter the according SIP User ID of DSS destination.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
alphanumeric  
92 digits  
Æ page 72  
Æ page 130  
DSS password  
Enter the according SIP Password.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length min.  
alphanumeric  
6 digits  
Length max.  
24 digits  
Æ page 72  
Æ page 130  
Emergency number  
Enter a valid emergency number.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
numeric  
20 digits  
Editing by phone: Number Editor Æ page 157.  
Æ page 66 Æ page 115  
Feature Access  
This option allows the Administrator to view the feature access settings  
and potentially activate or deactivate individual features on the phone.  
When a feature is deactivated it is no longer available at user level. If a fea-  
ture is activated (so it is available at User level), its status is shown as "On".  
If the feature status is shown as "Off", the feature is not available at User  
level and is not displayed as an option in the Configuration menu.  
Æ page 73  
Æ page 133  
185  
                           
Alphabetical Reference  
Feature Code  
For Feature Toggle: Enter the code for the required HiPath 8000 feature,  
which you would like to assign to the function key. HiPath 8000 supports  
the following features for example:  
Make line busy: the phone number is treated as busy for the hunt  
group.  
Stop hunt: the phone number is removed from the hunt group.  
Æ page 130  
For State Key: Enter the code for the required HiPath 8000 feature that  
you want to assign to this function key. HiPath 8000 supports the following  
functions for this key:  
HotDesking On: The number of your main telephone is assigned to this  
guest telephone. HotDesking is activated.  
HotDesking Off: The number of your main telephone is assigned back  
to the main telephone. HotDesking is deactivated.  
Æ page 131  
Feature toggle  
Y User Manual  
Æ page 130  
Feature URI  
Enter the code "HDLogonToggle" for the HotDesking feature.  
Æ page 131  
Force logoff to basic user  
If this field is marked and a submit command is issued, the current mobility  
user is logged off and the telephone is assigned the status "MOB logon".  
Æ page 134  
Forwarding Indication  
Only for the forwarding function of the HiPath 8000. If this function is acti-  
vated, a blinking line key indicates the forwarding on all phones where a  
forwarded primary or secondary line is active.  
Æ page 69  
Æ page 123  
186  
                         
Alphabetical Reference  
FTP account name  
Refer to the documentation of your FTP server for information about  
the FTP account.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
alphanumeric  
92 digits  
Editing by phone: Text Editor Æ page 155.  
Æ page 75 Æ page 118  
FTP passive mode  
If the passive FTP (also "passive mode") is activated, the telephone trans-  
mits a PASV command, the server opens a port and transmits this together  
with the IP address to the telephone. Usually both sides use a port higher  
than 1023.  
This method is used if the server cannot reach the telephone. This is for  
example the case if the telephone is switched by a router which translates  
the telephone address using NAT, or if a firewall shields the network of the  
telephone from external attacks.  
Æ page 75  
Æ page 118  
FTP password  
Enter the password defined in the Æ FTP server as password for ac-  
cessing this server.  
password on the server.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
alphanumeric  
24 digits  
Default value  
123abc  
Editing by phone: Password Editor Æ page 158.  
After factory reset the FTP password is replaced with the string  
"123abc".  
Æ page 75  
Æ page 118  
187  
                     
Alphabetical Reference  
FTP path  
Enter the path of the directory defined in the Æ FTP server for upload-  
ing and downloading files.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
alphanumeric  
92 digits  
.
Default value  
Editing by phone: Text Editor Æ page 155.  
Æ page 75 Æ page 118  
FTP username  
Enter the name defined in the Æ FTP server as user for accessing the  
server.  
The password must correspond to the Æ FTP password and match the  
username on the server.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
alphanumeric  
92 digits  
Editing by phone: Text Editor Æ page 155.  
Æ page 75 Æ page 118  
Function key  
A key on the optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0 that may be logically asso-  
ciated with a supported function. A function key can support a second  
function:  
– Normal function  
– Shifted function  
For optiPoint 420 advance and optiPoint self labeling key module there  
is an additional field available to enter a name or number for this key.  
If required, enter additional parameters in the dialog.  
For detailed information see operating manual.  
Æ page 74  
Æ page 124  
G.711 Silence Suppression  
It suppresses transmission of packets on no conversation.  
Effects the following codecs: G.711, G.723 und G.729.  
Editing by phone: Switch Editor Æ page 157.  
Æ page 93  
Æ page 121  
188  
                               
Alphabetical Reference  
Group pickup URI  
To be a member of a Call Pickup group for a notification service or the  
user initiated service the phone must be configured by administration  
with the URI of the call Pickup group service which is provided by the  
server. Enter the URI of the Call Pickup group <groupcallpickup@<SIP  
Server IP> (e. g. groupcallpickup@172.16.127.95 or Domain Name) .  
Æ page 64  
Æ page 116  
Help internet URL  
Selecting this option allows the current setting to be changed. The follow-  
ing options are always available  
Change  
Continue  
Æ page 81  
Æ page 137  
Hide on DSM  
Mark Checkbox on for to hide the line or off to show the line in overview.  
Y User Manual Æ page 128  
Hold music download filename  
This function is not supported for customer usage.  
The file must exist in a defined directory on the Æ FTP server  
(Æ Download server IP address or DNS name, Æ FTP path).  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
92 digits  
Default value  
opti410.moh  
Editing by phone: Text Editor Æ page 155.  
Æ page 77 Æ page 118  
Home page  
Allows the Home page to be configured.  
Æ page 81 Æ page 137  
.
Hot line for selected line  
Mark Checkbox if a hotline is defined for this line.  
Æ page 128  
189  
                                 
Alphabetical Reference  
Hot/Warm line default dial string  
This control allows the administrator to enter a default dial string associat-  
ed with the phone to be used in connection with Hot Line or Warm Line  
working.  
Æ page 64  
Æ page 116  
Hot line dial string for selected line  
This is the hotline target for this line. Can only be set by administrator in  
web interface.  
Æ page 128  
Hot/Warm Phone  
This dropdown allows the user to specify the Hot Line/Warm Line opera-  
tion of the phone. There are three options:  
Normal line Action: Any Hot Line/Warm Line parameters associated  
with the phone will be ignored, regardless of whether or not the phone  
is in a keysystem group.  
Warm line: If there is a default dial string set against the phone then it  
will be automatically dialled (after the delay set with “Initial Digit Tim-  
er“) when the user lifts the handset. This occurs regardless of whether  
or not the phone is in a keysystem group.  
Hot line: There are two cases to consider, depending on whether the  
phone is part of a keysystem group.  
1. If the phone is part of a keysystem group, there may be a Hot Line dial  
string associated with each of the Line keys on the phone  
– If there is a Hot Line dial string associated with the line then, it will  
be automatically dialled immediately when the line is manually se-  
lected.  
– If there is not a Hot Line dial string associated with the Line, but  
there is a Default dial string set against the phone, then the Default  
dial string will be automatically dialled immediately when the line is  
manually selected.  
– If there is not a Hot Line dial string associated with the Line, and  
there is not a Default dial string set against the phone, then the user  
will receive dial tone when the line is manually selected.  
2. If the phone is not part of a keysystem group.  
– If there is a Default dial string set against the phone, then it will be  
automatically dialled immediately when the line is manually selected.  
– If there is not a Default dial string set against the phone, then the  
user will receive dial tone when the line is manually selected.  
Æ page 64  
Æ page 116  
190  
               
Alphabetical Reference  
Initial Digit Timer  
This timer determines the delay after which the phone goes back to idle  
mode or calls a specified number (if "Warm line" is active) when the hand-  
set was lifted or the speaker key was pressed and no number was dialled.  
Æ page 64  
Æ page 116  
Intrusion allowed  
Allow that an alerting or ringing line is shown in an intrusion bar on DSM  
call view. Mark the Checkbox to enable the feature.  
Y User Manual  
Æ page 128  
Invalid in-/outbound packets  
Displays the number of error messages according to Æ MIB.  
The used MIB objects are:  
MIB-Objects  
iflnErrors  
Explanation  
Non-valid ingoing packets  
Non-valid outgoing packets  
ifOutErrors  
Æ page 93  
Æ page 121  
IP routing  
To have constant access to network subscribers of other domains, you  
can enter a total of two more network destinations.  
An Æ IP address of the domain and gateway, and a Æ Subnet Mask  
must be entered for each further domain you wish to use.  
Use this function to define the following IP addresses for Route 1/2.  
IP address  
IP address  
Gateway  
Mask  
IP addess of the selected route  
IP address of the gateway for this route  
Network mask for this route.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
numeric  
15 digits (incl. dots)  
Editing by phone: IP Number Editor Æ page 159.  
Æ page 57 Æ page 114  
191  
                         
Alphabetical Reference  
Java Program download filename  
Enter the name of the file containing the Java program (Java midlet).  
The file must exist in a defined directory on the Æ FTP server  
(Æ Download server IP address or DNS name, Æ FTP path).  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
alphanumeric  
92 digits  
Editing by phone: Text Editor Æ page 155.  
If a DSM-Modult is connected you can download the file with submit and  
the option download java program.  
Æ page 78  
Æ page 118  
Java Proxy Server IP Address  
If an Java Proxy server is being used, enter the Æ IP address of this  
server here.  
IP editor in optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0 Æ page 159.  
Æ page 79  
Æ page 136  
Java Proxy Server Port  
If an Java Proxy server is being used, enter the Æ Port number here for  
communication with this server.  
Valid values: 1 ... 65535.  
Number editor in optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0 Æ page 157.  
Æ page 79  
Æ page 136  
Join allowed in conference  
Use this option to specify whether the option "Join" is available in the menu  
during a conference and whether the partners are connected when you  
hang up.  
Æ page 64  
Æ page 116  
Key label  
If you have an optiPoint 420 or an additional  
optiPoint self labeling key module you can enter a name for the desired  
key which then will be displayed automatically.  
Æ page 68  
Æ page 128 or Æ page 131  
192  
                                   
Alphabetical Reference  
Key test  
Test to check the functions of the telephone keys.  
If you press a key on the optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0 (except the  
: key), the associated LED lights up and the corresponding name is  
displayed in the Æ LCD display. The : key terminates the test.  
Æ page 96  
Æ page 140  
Layer 2/3  
The QoS technology based on layer 2 and the two QoS technologies Diff-  
serv and TOS/IP Precedence based on layer 3 are allowing the VoIP appli-  
cation to request and receive predictable service levels in terms of:  
data through put capacity (bandwidth)  
latency variations (jitter)  
and delay.  
For further information see Æ Quality of Service (QoS)  
Æ page 58  
Æ page 117  
Layer 3 Voice  
Can be defined only if the Æ Layer 3 support is activated . Select the de-  
sired value – see Æ Quality of Service (QoS)  
Æ page 58  
Layer 3 Signalling  
Can be defined only if the Æ Layer 3 support is activated . Select the de-  
sired value – see Æ Quality of Service (QoS).  
Æ page 58  
Æ page 117  
Layer 2 Default  
Can be defined only if the Æ Layer 2 support is activated (Æ Quality of  
Service (QoS)).  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Range  
numeric  
0 ... 7 (for each 64 positions)  
pos. 12: 6, pos. 18: 3  
Default values  
Æ page 58  
Æ page 117  
Layer 2 signalling  
Can be defined only if the Æ Layer 2 support is activated (Æ Quality of Ser-  
vice (QoS)).  
Æ page 58  
Æ page 117  
193  
                           
Alphabetical Reference  
Layer 2 voice  
Can be defined only if the Æ Layer 2 support is activated (Æ Quality of Ser-  
vice (QoS)).  
Æ page 58  
Æ page 117  
LAN port settings  
Use this function to define the bandwidth at which the optiPoint 410/  
420 family S V7.0 should be run. The required value depends on the  
bandwidth that the switch or router supports in the network.  
Bandwith  
Use  
Automatic  
in standard case (automatic detection)  
*
10 Mbit/s full  
10 Mbit/s half  
100 Mbit/s full  
100 Mbit/s half  
in 10 Mbit networks in full duplex process  
**  
in 10 Mbit networks with half duplex process  
1
in 100 Mbit networks in full duplex process  
2
in 100 Mbit networks with half duplex process  
*
The data can be transmitted and received simultaneously.  
** The data can only be transmitted or received.  
The PC port can setup in the same way as the LAN port.  
The change will only have effect if you restart the phone.  
Æ page 60  
Æ page 123  
Last Restart  
Use this function to view the date and time of the last restart  
Æ page 97 of the optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0.  
Æ page 97  
LDAP Server IP Address  
If an Æ LDAP server is being used, enter the Æ IP address of this serv-  
er here.  
IP editor in optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0 Æ page 159.  
Æ page 79  
Æ page 136  
LDAP server Port  
If an Æ LDAP server is being used, enter the Æ Port number here for  
communication with this server.  
Valid values: 1 ... 65535.  
Default port is 389  
Number editor in optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0 Æ page 157.  
Æ page 79  
Æ page 136  
194  
                                   
Alphabetical Reference  
LDAP Template  
If an Æ LDAP server is used, enter the name of the LDAP template file  
that is used in connection with this server.  
The file must exist in a defined directory on the Æ FTP server  
(Æ Download server IP address or DNS name, Æ FTP path).  
Standard name Æ page 243.  
Text editor in optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0 Æ page 155.  
If a DSM-Modult is connected you can download the file with submit and  
the option download LDAP Template.  
LDAP template example  
Template-String  
declaration  
SEARCHBASIC "O=SIEMENS COMM, C=GB"  
organisation and speci-  
fication of country  
SEARCHFILTER1 = "surnameNational,Surname" search criterion  
(fast and advanced)  
SEARCHFILTER2 =  
"givenNameNational,First-name"  
search criterion  
(fast and advanced)  
SEARCHFILTER3 = "department,Department"  
search criterion  
(advanced)  
SEARCHFILTER4 = "localityShortCode,Location" search criterion  
(advanced)  
SEARCHFILTER5 = "ou,Org. Unit"  
search criterion  
(advanced)  
SEARCHATTRIB1 =  
cannot be selected  
"commonNameNational,Name,0"  
SEARCHATTRIB2 =  
selectable field  
"telephoneNumber,Telephone,1"  
SEARCHATTRIB3 =  
selectable field  
"alternatePhone,Telephone 2,1"  
SEARCHATTRIB4 =  
selectable field  
"mobileTelephoneNumber,Mobile,1"  
SEARCHATTRIB5 = "ou,Organisational Unit,0"  
non-selectable field  
SEARCHATTRIB6 = "localityNational,Location,0" non-selectable field  
SEARCHATTRIB7 = "department,Department,0" non-selectable field  
SEARCHATTRIB8 = "mainFunction,Function,0" non-selectable field  
EOF  
end of file  
Æ page 78  
Æ page 118  
195  
         
Alphabetical Reference  
LED test  
Run this test to check the function of the Æ LEDs at the optiPoint 410/  
420 family S V7.0.  
During the test all LEDs are flashing. The : key terminates the test.  
Æ page 96  
Æ page 140  
Line key  
Basic terminology  
The standard optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0  
single line device supports 2 call instances per  
line. When the line is idle there will be no call in-  
stances.  
Call Appearance  
In contrast an analogue wired line only supports  
a single Call Appearance at a time.  
[Future] Support of multiple line keys associated  
with the same Address of Record (AoR) on a sin-  
gle optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0.  
Multi-Call Appearance  
Example: AoR of the primary line appears on  
multiple line keys on a single device.  
A key on the optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0  
phone that may be logically associated with a  
supported function Æ page 188.  
Function key  
Keyset  
A phone where all lines are represented by a  
line key plus an LED. Every keyset will have a pri-  
mary line and may have secondary or phantom  
lines. 10 Line keys can be configured for a key-  
set.  
A representation of a valid SIP AoR (Address of  
Record). A line is the context for connecting SIP  
calls. A line may support one or more calls.  
Line  
A line (Directory Number) that appears on one or  
more Keyset devices as a primary line (currently  
only one device per primary line), secondary  
Line or phantom line.  
Line Appearance  
Line key  
A function key that is used to represent a line  
appearance (or, in the future, call appearance on  
a line).  
A form of hold which is private to the holding  
keyset.  
Consultation hold  
Manual hold  
A form of hold which is accessible to any keyset  
on the same shared line.  
A line that only is accessed by one SIP endpoint,  
i.e. it is exclusively owned.  
Private line type  
196  
             
Alphabetical Reference  
A line that may be accessed by multiple SIP  
endpoints INVITEs to a shared line are FORKED  
to all SIP endpoints sharing the line.  
Shared line type  
The line that characterises the oP410/420 phone  
(user) . Every keyset will have a primary line.  
This line can be expected to use the public DN  
of the optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0 phone  
(user). There is only one Primary line instance  
per optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0 phone. A  
primary line on a different phone may appear as  
Primary line  
420 family S V7.0 phone. The line type may be:  
Private line type  
Shared line type (i.e. secondary line on other  
SIP endpoints)  
Any line on the Keyset that is a shared appear-  
ance of a Primary line (on another Keyset) but  
not the Primary line for the Keyset.  
Secondary line  
A line that is not characteristic of any specific  
SIP endpoint (i.e. not a primary line on any SIP  
endpoint). May be shared or private.  
Phantom line  
Æ page 68  
Æ page 128  
Line key operation mode  
Select the according line key operation mode:  
Hold: If a call is initiated to a phone, and speech path is established and  
then the primary or secondary line function key is pressed then the oth-  
er phone is set to hold and the phone now is in idle state with two op-  
tions:  
To press the primary or secondary line key that now flashing and re-  
connect to the other phone or  
To initiate another call.  
Release: If a call is initiated to a phone, and speech path is established  
and then the primary or secondary line function key is pressed then the  
other phone is cleared.  
Æ page 69  
Æ page 123  
197  
       
Alphabetical Reference  
Line monitor  
Activate the display to view the functions and values used to run the  
Æ LAN connections at the phone (layout Æ page 25).  
The status monitor remains active even during the normal operation of  
the optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0. However, it does not affect the op-  
eration of the function keys.  
Line Monitor information optiPoint 410  
LAN Port 1 (LAN)  
10 Mb/s Full duplex  
10 Mb/s Half duplex  
100 Mb/s Full duplex  
100 Mb/s Half duplex  
LED:  
LED:  
LED:  
LED:  
9, 11  
9
9, 10, 11  
9, 10  
LAN Port 2 (PC)  
10 Mb/s Full duplex  
10 Mb/s Half duplex  
100 Mb/s Full duplex  
100 Mb/s Half duplex  
LED:  
LED:  
LED:  
LED:  
5, 7  
5
5, 6, 7  
5, 6  
Explanation report:  
LED 9 or 5 'on'  
LED 9 or 5 'off'  
LED 6 or 10 'on'  
LED 6 or 10 'off'  
LED 7 or 11 'on'  
LED 7 or 11 'off'  
Connection established  
Connection not established  
100 Mb/s connection  
10 Mb/s connection  
Full duplex connection  
Half duplex connection  
Line Monitor information optiPoint 420  
LAN Port 1 (LAN)  
10 Mb/s Full duplex  
10 Mb/s Half duplex  
100 Mb/s Full duplex  
100 Mb/s Half duplex  
LED:  
LED:  
LED:  
LED:  
10, 12  
10  
10, 11, 12  
10, 11  
LAN Port 2 (PC)  
10 Mb/s Full duplex  
10 Mb/s Half duplex  
100 Mb/s Full duplex  
100 Mb/s Half duplex  
LED:  
LED:  
LED:  
LED:  
6, 8  
6
6, 7, 8  
6, 7  
198  
       
Alphabetical Reference  
Explanation report:  
LED 10 or 6 'on'  
LED 10 or 6 'off'  
LED 7 or 11 'on'  
LED 7 or 11 'off'  
LED 8 or 12 'on'  
LED 8 or 12 'off'  
Connection established  
Connection not established  
100 Mb/s connection  
10 Mb/s connection  
Full duplex connection  
Half duplex connection  
Æ page 96  
Æ page 140  
Line Address of Record  
Each line will have a unique SIP Address Of Record (AoR) and will have  
an unshifted function key and LED (line key) assigned to it. The assignment  
of key to line is determined by administration.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length min.  
numeric  
1 digit  
Length max.  
Æ page 68  
Æ page 128  
Line Hunt Ranking  
The ordered rank is used to search for a line that is suitable for making a  
call when making outgoing calls. Multiple lines may be given the same  
rank. Lines that are in rank 1 are the first lines to be considered for use.  
Lines of the same rank are considered for use in key number order.  
Select the according rank (1 bis 10).  
Æ page 68  
Æ page 128  
199  
               
Alphabetical Reference  
Line Shared type  
Each line on a keyset may be:  
Private; only allocated to that Keyset  
Would be normally be used for calls made to the Keyset user.  
Shared; accessible by several keysets  
A shared line is an Address of Record which appears on multiple  
Keysets. The SIP server is responsible to coordinating basic call  
control between the Keyset that have an appearance of the shared  
line.  
Each line is treated as if the Keyset Operation is Line based, the  
server may change call information if the line is Device based.  
mic.) but there may be several other calls connected to keyset that have  
been held or are alerting the Keyset. The line keys may be used to select  
different lines.  
A keyset LED for a shared (or private) line reflects the status of a call on  
the line, whether the call is connected to the keyset or to another keyset  
with an appearance of the shared line.  
Select the desired Type.  
Shared  
Private  
Æ page 68  
Æ page 128  
Line password  
Enter the according SIP Password.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length min.  
alphanumeric  
6 digits  
Length max.  
24 digits  
Æ page 68  
Æ page 128  
200  
               
Alphabetical Reference  
Line Primary line  
Every keyset has a primary line with an Address of Record that typi-  
cally represents the user of the keyset (line owner). Only one line on a  
keyset can be designated as the primary line by the downloaded con-  
figuration, all other lines are secondary or and referred to as non-prima-  
ry lines.  
A non-Keyset phone only has a single line which is considered to be  
the same as the primary line of a Keyset.  
Both primary and non-primary lines can be shared or private. For exam-  
ple a shared primary line appears as a secondary line on another keyset  
which is then able to monitor the calls to the owner of the primary line.  
Some features can only be applied to the primary line to ensure that  
conflicting feature settings between different keysets on the same  
shared line cannot occur.  
Mark as primary if correct.  
Æ page 68  
Æ page 128  
Line Realm  
This field displays the realm that the phone is registered in.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
alphanumeric  
Æ page 68  
Æ page 128  
Line Ring  
If the Keyset is not currently in use, and the alerting line is allowed to ring,  
the alerting line will get the focus and the optiGuide display will persist un-  
til the call is no longer alerting. The audible ringing will be the standard ring  
as used on a non-Keyset phone.  
Mark ringer on/off.  
Æ page 68  
Æ page 128  
Line user ID  
Enter the according SIP User ID.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
alphanumeric  
92 digits  
Æ page 68  
Æ page 128  
201  
                               
Alphabetical Reference  
Logoff Error Count  
The number of local and remote unauthorised failed logout attempts de-  
tected and displayed.  
Select "clear" (only on the phone)  
Stop the error message "Logoff failed:" on the phones display  
Set the error counters to 0  
Æ page 102  
Æ page 134  
Logoff Trap Delay  
Delay before sending an Æ SNMP trap for an unauthorised logoff.  
Trap delay in seconds  
The value has to be a number in the range 0 to 600  
Æ page 102  
Æ page 134 or Æ page 121  
MAC address  
Displays the world-wide unique Æ MAC address of your optiPoint 410/  
420 family S V7.0.  
The MAC address is also visible on the label at the bottom of the  
optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0 Æ page 18.  
Æ page 94  
Managed Profile  
The DLS controlled setting which determines wheter or not the DLS sets  
a default profile in the phone on startup. This field is read-only.  
Æ page 102  
Æ page 134  
Management Center Port  
Allows the user to specify the network management port to receive  
Æ SNMP traps sent by the phone's SNMP agent.  
Æ page 121  
202  
                               
Alphabetical Reference  
Manual VLAN identifier  
Can be defined only if the Æ Layer 2 support is activated (Æ Quality of  
Service (QoS)).  
This value describes the association with a certain VLAN, if a Æ VLAN  
is used.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Range  
numeric  
0 ... 4095  
0
Default value  
Editing by phone: Number Editor Æ page 157.  
Æ page 59 Æ page 117  
Message Waiting IP address  
Use this function to configure the IP address or host name of the mes-  
sage waiting server.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
numeric (with DNS also alphanumeric)  
15 digits (incl. dots)  
(with DNS also 92 digits)  
Editing by phone: IP Number Editor Æ page 159 and — if DNS is appli-  
cable Æ page 41 — also Text Editor Æ page 155  
Æ page 66  
Æ page 115  
Microphone Disable  
Switch off microphone, i.e. hands-free speaking (e.g. in public places).  
Æ page 93  
Æ page 121  
Mobility feature  
Displays the status of the User Mobility feature. The status is determined  
by the phone from other settings and is read-only (not used with optiPoint  
410 entry)  
Fixed text indicating the mobility-enabled status of the phone. The text is  
either:  
"This phone ist NOT mobility-enabled" or  
"This phone ist mobility-enabled"  
Æ page 102  
Æ page 134  
203  
                           
Alphabetical Reference  
Mobility International ID  
If this function is activated, the Mobility ID entered is completed using val-  
ues from the Dialing Properties Table for the registration. This is only done  
if the ID entered does not exceed 6 digits. See also Æ page 181  
Æ page 102  
Æ page 134  
Originating line preference  
Originating Line selection – provides connection of the phone to one of the  
lines appearing on it, on an automatic basis when the user goes off-hook  
or starts on-hook dialing. There are four originating options.  
A Keyset is assigned one of the following preferences.  
Prime Line Preference – The designated Prime Line is always select-  
ed for originating calls.  
Idle Line Preference – Any idle line is selected for originating calls with  
the lines selected based on line selection table for the device (e.g.,  
prime line first). See also line rank on Æ page 199 and Terminating line  
preference on Æ page 224.  
Last Line Preference – The line selected for originating calls is the line  
selected for the last call (originating or terminating).  
No (Originating) Line Preference – A line key must be pre-selected  
or post-selected each time the user goes off-hook.  
Select the according line preference:  
– Idle line  
– Primary  
– Last  
– None  
Æ page 69  
Æ page 123  
204  
             
Alphabetical Reference  
Outbound proxy  
The optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0 implements outbound proxy rout-  
ing according to RFC 3261. If set, the phone routes any request outside  
the context of an existing dialog to the configured proxy, regardless of  
the contents of the Request-URI. The phone does not apply this rule to  
requests sent within the context of an existing dialog. These requests  
will always be sent to the address indicated in the received Contact  
header (the remote target) or, if present, the Record-Route header. See  
also RFC 3261.  
If the user dials a URI "p.kelly@dom1.com" and the Outbound Proxy flag  
is "Off" and the Server/Registrar is in domain "dom2.com" the phone  
will attempt to resolve the domain part of the URI "dom1.com" the re-  
sult will be form the request URI that is sent to the server in the  
"dom2.com" domain.  
If the user dials a URI "p.kelly@dom1.com" and the Outbound Proxy flag  
is on and the Server/Registrar is in domain "dom2.com" the phone will  
not attempt to resolve the domain part of the URI "dom1.com" the re-  
quest URI will contain "p.kelly@dom1.com" but will be sent to the Serv-  
er/Registrar in the "dom2.com" domain. It is then upto the Server/Reg-  
istrar to determine the location of the "dom1.com" domain and forward  
the request there.  
With the Outbound Proxy flag "Off" if the user types just a phone num-  
ber or name the domain part is automatically per pended and is based  
on the configured Server/Registrar domain name or IP address eg. If  
the Server/Registar is in "dom1.com" domain and the user dials  
"123456" the request URI will be "123456@dom1.com". The phone will  
resolve the "dom1.com" part via DNS and forward the request there.  
With the Outbound Proxy flag "On" if the user types just a phone num-  
ber or name the domain part can come from 1 of 2 possible sources.  
If the menu item "Default OBP domain" Æ page 174 is configured then  
this will be per pended to the name or number. If it is not configured  
then the Server/Registrar domain will be per pended and the request  
sent.  
If the Outbound Proxy flag is "On" and the Default OBP domain is set  
and the user types a URI, not just a name or number, then the entered  
domain will be used not the Default OBP domain thus providing an  
override mechanism.  
If this flag is "Off" but a Default OBP domain is configured it will be ig-  
nored.  
If DHCP delivers the address of an SIP Server according to draft-ietf-  
sip-dhcp-06.txt the server must be treated as an Outbound Proxy serv-  
er. In this case, if the Outbound Proxy Flag was "Off" but the server ad-  
dress was delivered by DHCP this flag would be automatically enabled  
and both the flag setting and the Server/Registrar address would be  
read-only  
Configuration examples and their behaviors  
(Server/Registrar Æ page 214 is in "dom1.com" and resolves to an IP  
address "w.x.y.z", "dom2.com" resolves to "a.b.c.d"):  
205  
       
Alphabetical Reference  
OBP  
option  
OBP  
domain  
Message  
routed to  
User input  
User  
p.kelly  
@dom2.com  
Enabled (Not set)  
Disabled (Not set)  
p.kelly  
@dom2.com  
w.x.y.z  
a.b.c.d  
w.x.y.z  
w.x.y.z  
w.x.y.z  
p.kelly  
@dom2.com  
p.kelly  
p.kelly  
@dom1.com  
p.kelly  
Enabled dom2.com p.kelly  
@dom2.com  
Disabled dom2.com p.kelly  
@dom1.com  
p.kelly  
@dom1.com  
If you use an Outbound Proxy, you have also to configure the domain  
name of the Outbound Proxy server Æ page 174.  
The default setting for the Outbound Proxy flag is Off.  
Editing by phone: Switch Editor Æ page 157.  
Æ page 62  
Æ page 115  
Overview position on DSM  
Enter the Position of the line in the MultiLine overview on the optiPoint dis-  
play module.  
Y User Manual  
Æ page 128  
Payload security allowed  
Mark "Payload security allowed" as on to make sure you set up a secure  
connection whenever possible.  
Æ page 96  
Æ page 144  
PC Port Settings  
“LAN port settings“ Æ page 194  
206  
             
Alphabetical Reference  
Ping  
vice (e.g. the optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0 or servers) can be  
reached by Æ IP or domain name.  
For this, enter or select an Æ IP address or domain name as a test tar-  
get (the connection to which you wish to test).  
Value range table (for user specified IP):  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
numeric (with DNS also alphanumeric)  
15 digits (incl. dots)  
(with DNS also 92 digits)  
Editing by phone: IP Number Editor Æ page 159 and — if DNS is appli-  
cable Æ page 41 — also Text Editor Æ page 155  
Æ page 95  
Æ page 139  
Port Control  
This parameters are needed for development only. The following options are  
availabel:  
Service Agent  
TestInterface  
Resource Sharing  
SNMP Port  
Web Server  
– Enables/disables the Web interface for this phone  
Æ page 99  
Æ page 145  
Primary DNS IP address  
Enter the Æ IP address of the Æ DNS server if not provided by  
Æ DHCP dynamically (Æ DHCP IP assignment).  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
numeric  
15 digits (incl. dots)  
Editing by phone: IP Number Editor Æ page 159.  
Æ page 57 Æ page 114  
QDC Address  
Enter IP address of the Quality Data Collection Server. For more informa-  
tion refer to HiPath QoS Data Collection V1.0 Interface Description.  
Æ page 142  
207  
                       
Alphabetical Reference  
QDC Port  
Enter port address of the Quality Data Collection Server. For more informa-  
tion refer to HiPath QoS Data Collection V1.0 Interface Description.  
Æ page 142  
Quality of Service (QoS)  
The QoS technology based on layer 2 and the two QoS technologies Diff-  
serv and TOS/IP Precedence based on layer 3 are allowing the VoIP appli-  
cation to request and receive predictable service levels in terms of:  
data through put capacity (bandwidth)  
latency variations (jitter)  
and delay.  
Please note that all these technologies are just marking packets which al-  
low the network to classify and prioritize the packets accordingly. This  
means that the network decides which QoS configuration (marking) will be  
used and should be set in the endpoints. The default values are well known  
recommendations.  
Layer 2 / 802.1p  
QoS on layer 2 is using 3 Bits in the 802.1q/p 4-Byte VLAN Tag which has  
to be added in the Ethernet header..  
The CoS (class of service) value can be set from 0 to 7. The value 7 is de-  
scribing the highest priority and is reserved for network management. Val-  
ue 5 is used for voice (RTP-streams) by default. Value 3 is used for signaling  
by default.  
Three Bits Used for CoS  
(User Priority)  
TAG  
4 Bytes  
PREAM. SFD DA SA  
PT  
DATA  
FCS  
Layer 3 / Diffserv  
Diffserv is classifying traffic flows, like voice (RTP-streams) or signaling  
messages into 2 per-Hop-Behavior groups:  
1. Expedited Forwarded (EF referred to RFC 2598)  
Expedited forwarded is used for voice (RTP-streams) by default.  
High priority traffic to be handeled at the arrival rate  
DSCP value: 1 0 1 1 1 0 (DSCP = Diffserv Codepoint)  
Effectively creates a special low-latency path in the network  
2. Assured Forwarding (AF referred to RFC 2597)  
208  
       
Alphabetical Reference  
Assured forwarding is used for signaling messages by default (AF31) and  
less stringent than EF in a multiple dropping system.  
The AF values are containing two digits X and Y (AFXY), where X is describ-  
ing the priority class and Y the drop level.  
Four classes X are reserved for AFXY: AF1Y (High Priority), AF2Y, AF3Y and  
AF4Y (Low Priority).  
Three drop levels Y are reserved for AFXY: AFX1 (low drop level), AFX2 and  
AFX3 (High drop level). In the case of low drop level, packets are buffered  
over an extended period in the case of high drop level, packets are prompt-  
ly rejected if they cannot be forwarded.  
Standard IPV4: Three MSB Called IP Precedence  
(DiffServ Uses Six MSB Bits)  
Version  
ToS  
Len ID Offset TTL Proto FCS IP-SA IP-DA Data  
Length 1 Byte  
Layer 3 / IP Precedence (old recommendation, replaced by Diffserv)  
IP Precedence is classifying traffic flows into 8 different precedence levels.  
These 3 Bits are the same as the priority Bits from Diffserv. Value 5 (BIN:  
101) is used for voice by default. And value 3 (BIN: 011) is used for signaling.  
These values are already configured by configuring the DiffServ values.  
If a routing partner can only work with one of the two standards (DiffServ  
or IP precedence, for example an older router that only works with IP pre-  
cedence), than the router can translate the ToS field accordingly. This can  
be set for each PSTN peer or LAN interface.  
QoS  
Ethernet-  
IP header  
Header  
DiffServ  
Hex (8Bit)  
Binary 6-Bit 8-Bit ToS Field  
IEEE802.1p  
Decimal  
Drop level  
Diffserv-  
Codepoint  
Priority  
high med low versus IP Precedence  
Binary Decimal  
EF  
101110  
100110  
100100  
100010  
011110  
011100  
011010  
010110  
010100  
010010  
001110  
001100  
001010  
46  
38  
36  
34  
30  
28  
26  
22  
20  
18  
16  
12  
10  
184  
152  
144  
136  
120  
112  
104  
88  
B8  
98  
90  
88  
78  
70  
68  
58  
50  
48  
38  
30  
28  
very high  
x
x
<->  
<->  
<->  
<->  
<->  
<->  
<->  
<->  
<->  
<->  
<->  
<->  
<->  
101  
100  
100  
100  
011  
011  
011  
010  
010  
010  
001  
001  
001  
101  
100  
100  
100  
011  
011  
011  
010  
010  
010  
001  
001  
001  
5
4
4
4
3
3
3
2
2
2
1
1
1
AF 43  
AF 42  
AF 41  
AF 33  
AF 32  
AF 31  
AF 23  
AF 22  
AF 21  
AF 13  
AF 12  
AF 11  
high  
medium  
low  
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
80  
72  
64  
48  
very low  
40  
Æ page 58 and Æ page 46  
Æ page 117  
209  
Alphabetical Reference  
RAM test  
Use this function to test the Æ RAM memory of your optiPoint 410/  
420 family S V7.0.  
The results are displayed after the test.  
Æ page 95  
Æ page 139  
Register by terminal name  
If set to "On", the phone will send REGISTER messages which contain  
the contents of the Terminal Name field Æ page 223. If set to "Off", the  
phone will send REGISTER messages which contain the contents of  
the Terminal Number field Æ page 224.  
Editing by phone: Switch Editor Æ page 157.  
Æ page 61  
Æ page 115  
Registration LEDs  
This option determines whether the line LEDs will be lit to show if they  
have been registered successfully when the phone starts up. If set to  
be On then as each line is successfully registered its LED will be set  
ON.  
Æ page 69  
Æ page 123  
210  
                       
Alphabetical Reference  
Registration timer value  
This field determines whether the phone sends an expires header in  
the REGISTER messages that it sends, and if so, to what value it sets  
it. The expires header in a REGISTER is a suggestion to the Registrar  
server of how long it should be before the phones registration expires.  
To stop its registration from expiring, the phone has to send another  
REGISTER to the Registrar before its current one has expired. The ex-  
pires value which the phone sends is only a suggestion - the actual val-  
ue to be used will be supplied to the phone by the Registrar in the OK  
message that it sends in response to the REGISTER. Normally this will  
be the same as the value that the phone has suggested, but if the sug-  
gested value is outside the Registrars range of acceptable values, then  
it could be different.  
The phone actually adds 60 seconds to the value that is puts into the  
expires header, so that if the REGISTERs that it sends get delayed be-  
cause of a congested network, they will still arrive at the Registrar be-  
fore the registration expires.  
As an example, if 10 seconds is entered as the Registration Timer val-  
ue, the REGISTER messages that the phone sends will have an expires  
header of 70 seconds (10 + 60). If 70 seconds is lower than the Regis-  
trars lowest acceptable value, it will ignore the suggested value and  
send back its lower limit value, e.g. 90 seconds. The phone will sub-  
tract 60 seconds from this, and use that as the amount of time to wait  
before sending its next REGISTER, so 30 seconds (90 - 60) later it will  
send out its next REGISTER.  
If the Registration Timer is set to 0, the phone will not put an Expires  
header into the REGISTER messages that it sends - i.e. it will not make  
any suggestion to the Registrar of how long it would like the registra-  
tion to remain valid.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Range  
alphanumeric  
3600 seconds  
Default value  
Editing by phone: Number Editor Æ page 157.  
Æ page 62 Æ page 115  
Reservation Timer  
Determines the timeframe for which a line remains reserved for a user  
who is dialling; after this timeframe another user whos phone is using the  
same line can access the line.  
Æ page 69  
Æ page 123  
Ringer Settings  
See Alert indication Æ page 163.  
211  
               
Alphabetical Reference  
Rollover type  
The Rollover ring setting will be used if the Keyset is currently active in a  
call when an incoming call arrives on a different line.  
Selectable rollvover types are:  
1=No ring  
2=Alert ring  
3=Standard ring  
4=Alert beep  
Æ page 69  
Æ page 123  
Rollover Volume  
While you are active on one line of a keyset telephone, the rollover ringing  
feature signals additional incoming calls on other lines. The volume can be  
set from 1 to 5. For more information see operating manual.  
Æ page 69  
Æ page 123  
ROM test  
Use this function to test the Æ ROM memory of your optiPoint 410/  
420 family S V7.0.  
The results are displayed after the test.  
Æ page 95  
Æ page 139  
RTP packet size  
Use this function to define the RTP G711/G729 packet size. Options are:  
Auto recognition  
10 milliseconds  
20 milliseconds  
Æ page 93  
Æ page 121  
RTP Version  
Shows the version of RTP of the optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0.  
Æ page 94  
Secondary DNS IP address  
See “Primary DNS IP address“.  
212  
                                             
Alphabetical Reference  
Self Labelling keys test  
Every dummy in the label is tested, whether he is writeable (only for opti-  
Point 420).  
Æ page 96  
Æ page 140  
Send Generic Traps to Management Center  
Allows the user to control whether or not the phone sends generic (stan-  
dardised) traps to the management center (see Æ page 219).  
Æ page 121  
Send QDC Traps to Management Center  
Allows the user to control whether or not the phone sends QCD (Quality  
Data Collection) traps to the management center (see Æ page 219).  
Æ page 121  
Short description  
Is the line name in DSM line overview and call view. Can only be set by ad-  
ministrator in web interface.  
Æ page 128  
Show focus  
The Show focus option allows a Keyset to be set so that the LED of the  
line that is currently being shown in the display flutters to identify it.  
Æ page 69  
Æ page 123  
213  
                           
Alphabetical Reference  
SIP addresses  
Use this function to define the following IP addresses or host names.  
IP address  
SIP Server  
Use  
IP address or host name and port of the SIP proxy  
server (Hipath 8000).  
SIP Registrar This field is only used when the phone is in "Server"  
routing mode Æ page 216. It contains the IP address  
or host name and port of the registration server, to  
which the phone will send REGISTER messages. Ei-  
ther an IP address or a host name may be entered.  
With an address entered in the SIP Registrar field,  
the phone will register and be able to receive incom-  
ing calls, but in order to make outgoing calls it is also  
necessary to enter an address into the SIP Server  
field (see above).  
SIP Gateway IP address or host name and port of the SIP gate-  
and Port  
way. E.g. for a hardware box to phone directly into  
SIP Port  
messages.  
RTP Base Port Access base IP port for RTP transport.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
numeric (with DNS also alphanumeric)  
15 digits (incl. dots)  
(with DNS also 92 digits)  
Editing by phone: IP Number Editor Æ page 159 and if DNS is applica-  
ble Æ page 41 also Text Editor Æ page 155.  
Æ page 62  
Æ page 115  
SIP Auto answer  
This setting controls whether or not alerting calls can obey any auto-an-  
swer request signalled for the call. Automatic answering will only apply  
to the primary line of a Keyset. Mark this option enabled/disabled.  
When you dial a number using the CTI application while Auto Answer”  
is activated, the telephone automatically switches to handsfree mode.  
If Auto Answer” is deactivated, the telephone will ring first and you  
must then press the loudspeaker key or lift the handset to dial the num-  
ber and set up the connection to the other station.  
Æ page 64  
Æ page 116  
214  
               
Alphabetical Reference  
SIP Auto reconnect  
This setting controls whether or not a toggle (or alternate) between the  
active call and held call can be signalled to the phone and be automat-  
ically applied. Automatic reconnect will only apply to the primary line of  
a Keyset. Mark this option enabled/disabled.  
Use this option for placing a call on hold and for retrieving it again using  
both a CTI application and the telephone.  
Æ page 64  
Æ page 116  
SIP Beep on auto answer  
This setting controls whether or not beeping is heard (via the current  
audio path) when an alerting call is auto-answered. Mark this option en-  
abled/disabled.  
Æ page 64  
Æ page 116  
SIP Beep on auto reconnect  
This setting controls whether or not beeping is heard (via the current  
audio path) when a toggle (or alternate) between the active call and  
held call occurs automatically. Mark this option enabled/disabled.  
Æ page 64  
Æ page 116  
SIP password  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length min.  
alphanumeric  
6 digits  
Length max.  
24 digits  
Editing by phone: Password Editor Æ page 158.  
Æ page 62 Æ page 115  
SIP realm  
This field displays the realm that the phone is registered in.  
Authentication  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
alphanumeric  
92 digits  
Editing by phone: Text Editor Æ page 155.  
Æ page 62 Æ page 115  
215  
                                       
Alphabetical Reference  
SIP routing  
When "Server" is selected, the phone will send REGISTER messages  
to the Registrar server, whose address is in the SIP Registrar field.  
If "Gateway" is selected, the gateway address of e.g. a hardware box is  
used to phone into the public network (direct conversion of SIP to  
TDM). When The phone will not send REGISTER messages.  
Routing type Use  
Server  
If a SIP proxy server is used.  
Gateway  
Æ page 62  
Æ page 115  
SIP server type  
Select the according server type:  
– HiQ8000  
– Broadsoft  
– Sylantro  
– Other  
Æ page 62  
Æ page 115  
SIP server validation  
If this function is activated, a server certificate is requested and validated  
during the HiPath 8000 registration.  
Æ page 96  
Æ page 144  
SIP session timer value  
The expiration time for the session is set via the system/SIP Session  
Time value. This value is ignored if the SIP Session Timer is not en-  
abled. The RFC standard defines a Minimum expiry time which is 90  
sec. For detailed information see RFC 4028 paragraph 4.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Range  
numeric  
90 ... 3600 seconds (recommended: 1800)  
3600 seconds  
Dafault value  
Editing by phone: Number Editor Æ page 157.  
Æ page 62 Æ page 115  
216  
                             
Alphabetical Reference  
SIP session timer enabled  
The phone supports the SIP draft ietf-sip-session-timer-08. For detailed  
information relating to this draft please see http://www.ietf.org.  
Session timers provide a basic keep-alive mechanism between 2 user  
agents or phones. This mechanism can be useful to the endpoints con-  
cerned or for stateful proxies to determine that a session is still alive.  
negotiation mechanism defined in the above draft. If a re-INVITE is not  
received before the interval passes, the session is considered termi-  
nated. Both phones are supposed to terminate the call, and stateful  
proxies can remove any state for the call.  
This feature is sufficiently backward compatible such that only one end  
of a call need understand the draft and implement the SIP extensions  
for it to work.  
Default value: Off.  
This is because some server environments support their own mecha-  
nism for auditing the health of a session (e.g. Broadsoft).  
Editing by phone: Switch Editor Æ page 157.  
Æ page 62  
Æ page 115  
SIP Signalling Version  
Shows the version of SIP signalling of the optiPoint 410/  
420 family S V7.0.  
Æ page 94  
SIP Stack Version  
Shows the version of the SIP stack of the optiPoint 410/  
420 family S V7.0.  
Æ page 94  
SIP Transport  
Use this function to define the transport protocol.  
Protocol  
UDP  
Use  
Use Æ UDP for SIP messages.  
Use Æ TCP for SIP messages.  
TCP  
TLS  
Æ TLS requires the optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0  
to have a Root certificate.  
Æ page 62  
Æ page 115  
217  
                         
Alphabetical Reference  
SIP user ID  
User name  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
alphanumeric  
92 digits  
Editing by phone: Text Editor Æ page 155.  
Æ page 62 Æ page 115  
SNMP MIB2 errors  
Lists the following packets:  
Discarded inbound packets  
Invalid inbound packets  
Discarded outbount packets  
Invalid outbound packets  
Æ page 121  
SNMP password  
Specify the password that was defined in the Æ SNMP server as the  
password for accessing this server.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
alphanumeric  
24 digits  
public  
Default value  
Editing by phone: Password Editor Æ page 158.  
Æ page 92 Æ page 121  
SNMP Queries Allowed  
Allows the user to control whether or not the phone responds to Æ SNMP  
queries received from an SNMP manager.  
Æ page 121  
218  
                         
SNMP Trap IP address or DNS name  
If an Æ SNMP server exists in the network, enter the Æ IP address or  
host name of this server (also called "Management Center").  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
numeric (with DNS also alphanumeric)  
15 digits (incl. dots)  
(with DNS also 92 digits)  
Editing by phone: IP Number Editor Æ page 159 and — if DNS is appli-  
cable Æ page 41 — also Text Editor Æ page 155.  
Æ page 92  
Æ page 121  
SNTP server address or DNS name  
If an Æ SNTP server exists in the network, enter the Æ IP address or  
host name of this server.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
numeric (with DNS also alphanumeric)  
15 digits (incl. dots)  
(with DNS also 92 digits)  
Editing by phone: IP Number Editor Æ page 159 and — if DNS is appli-  
cable Æ page 41 — also Text Editor Æ page 155.  
Æ page 67  
Æ page 120  
Survivability Backup Address  
IP address of the backup server. Has to be entered manually as it cannot  
be retrieved via DHCP.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
15 digits (incl. dots)  
Editing by phone: IP Number Editor Æ page 159.  
Æ page 100 Æ page 147  
Survivability Backup Port  
The "Backup port" option displays the port number used for SIP communi-  
cation with the backup proxy server port.  
Æ page 100  
Æ page 147  
219  
                           
Alphabetical Reference  
Survivability Backup Registration  
The "Backup registration" option indicates whether or not the phone treats  
the Backup proxy server as a SIP .Registrar. If the setting is 'On', the phone  
tries to register its SIP address with the Backup proxy server.  
Æ page 100  
Æ page 147  
Survivability Backup Registration Timer  
The "Backup Reg Timer" option displays the duration of the SIP registration  
requested by the phone when it registers with the backup proxy server.  
Note. The phone only registers with the backup proxy if the "Backup regis-  
tration" setting is 'On'.  
Æ page 100  
Æ page 147  
Survivability Backup OBP  
The "Backup OBP flag" indicates whether or not the Backup Proxy Server  
is used as an outbound proxy.  
Æ page 100  
Survivability Backup Transport  
The "Backup transport" option displays the current transport protocol used  
to carry SIP messages to the Backup proxy server.  
Options:  
TCP  
UDP  
UDP is prepared.  
Æ page 100  
Æ page 147  
System Name  
See “Branding/Identity name“.  
220  
                         
Alphabetical Reference  
Terminal Hostname  
This field ist provided with the E164 number but you can change it. En-  
ter a new hostname for the telephone. The hostname is transmitted to  
the DHCP server together with the MAC address while the telephone  
registers at the DHCP server. The DHCP server sends an IP address to  
the telephone; at the same time, it transmits this IP address together  
with the host name to the DNS server, where this association is regis-  
tered. Within the DNS server's range, the telephone can now be ad-  
dressed using its host name.  
If Mobility is unsing, the hostname is overwriten by the current E164  
number of the Mobility user if the option "Use E164 as hostname" is  
enabled. The new hostname can be used to open the WBM of the  
phone in the browser.  
DHCP has to be activated to enable this feature.  
Scenarios for "Terminal Hostname" handling:  
In the default state, the option "Use E164 as hostname" is activated and  
the default host name set. If the E164 entry is input or modified, this  
value is transferred to the "Terminal Hostname" field.  
The terminal host name can be modified by the administrator, even if  
the option "Use E164 as hostname" is activated. This modification is  
possible both via the telephone menu and via the web interface.  
Modification for a mobile user is only possible via DLS if the option  
"Use E164 as hostname" is deactivated.  
Once a value has been entered to the "Terminal Hostname" field, it is  
no longer possible to set this field to ZERO, not even via DLS.  
If a terminal host name is to be modified via DLS, the option "Use E164  
as hostname" must be deactivated for this purpose.  
If the option "Use E164 as hostname" is activated for a mobile user, the  
E164 number of the mobile user is entered to the "Terminal Hostname"  
field when the data is downloaded.  
If the option "Use E164 as hostname" is deactivated for a mobile user,  
the value in the "Terminal Hostname" field is not modified when the  
data is downloaded. This can be useful when a device name is as-  
signed to the IP address in the DNS, for example.  
If the option "Use E164 as hostname" was deactivated for a basic user,  
the value stored in the "Terminal Hostname" field is used when the data  
is downloaded (e.g. device name).  
221  
     
Alphabetical Reference  
If the option "Use E164 as hostname" was activated for a basic user, the  
E164 number of the basic user is entered to the "Terminal Hostname"  
field when data is downloaded.  
Overview of the HostName handling on normal operation mode  
action  
FLAG  
E-164  
Host  
Host  
E-164 E-164 Host-  
Remark  
Name: Name Change  
Change  
Name  
SET  
N
FROM  
TO  
FROM  
TO  
1
Result  
Change Hostame  
Change E164 #  
A
A
B
1
1
B
A
N
A
2
Change Hostame  
Change E164 #  
Y
Y
A
A
B
A
1
1
1
2
B
2
Overview of the HostName handling on Mobility operation mode  
action  
FLAG  
E-164  
Host  
Name  
E-164  
Host  
Name  
E-164  
HN  
during  
logon  
Remark  
SET  
N
MOB  
NULL  
C
MOB  
Basic  
A
Basic Result  
No change of host-  
name, Phone will send  
a HN to DLS for Mobile  
user  
Log on MOB user  
Log on MOB user  
3
3
2
2
A
A
N
A
No change of hostname  
After mob logoff MOB-  
HN = MOB-E164  
Log on MOB user  
Log on MOB user  
Y
Y
NULL  
C
3
3
2
2
2
2
3
C
Æ page 57  
Æ page 114  
222  
Terminal IP address  
Enter the Æ IP address for the optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0 if not  
provided by Æ DHCP dynamically (Æ DHCP IP assignment).  
If the value was assigned dynamically, it can only be read.  
The change will only have effect if you restart the phone.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
numeric  
15 digits (incl. dots)  
Editing by phone: IP Number Editor Æ page 159.  
Æ page 57 Æ page 114  
Terminal mask  
Enter the Æ Subnet Mask for the optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0 if not  
provided by Æ DHCP dynamically (Æ DHCP IP assignment).  
If the value was assigned dynamically, it can only be read.  
The change will only have effect if you restart the phone.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
numeric  
15 digits (incl. dots)  
Editing by phone: IP Number Editor Æ page 159.  
Æ page 57 Æ page 114  
Terminal name  
The phone will send REGISTER messages containing the contents of  
this parameter, but only when the Register by Name field Æ page 210  
is set to "On" and the SIP Routing field Æ page 216 is set to "Server".  
Whether this parameter is used, depends on the configuration of the  
registrar server.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
alphanumeric  
92 digits  
Editing by phone: Text Editor Æ page 155.  
Æ page 61 Æ page 115  
223  
                       
Alphabetical Reference  
Terminal number  
The phone will send REGISTER messages containing the contents of  
this parameter, but only when the Register by Name field Æ page 210  
is set to "Off" and the SIP Routing field Æ page 216 is set to "Server".  
Whether this parameter is used, depends on the configuration of the  
registrar server.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length min.  
numeric  
1 digit  
Length max.  
20 digits  
Editing by phone: Number Editor Æ page 157.  
Æ page 61 Æ page 115  
Terminating line preference  
Terminating Line selection – provides connection of the phone to one of  
the lines appearing on it, on an automatic basis when calls are alerting or  
ringing (audible) and the user goes off-hook. There are five terminating op-  
tions.  
A Keyset is assigned one of the following preferences.  
Ringing Line Preference – A line in the ringing state is selected for ter-  
minating calls. In the case of multiple lines, lines shall be selected on a  
first-in, first-out basis.  
Ringing Line Preference with prime line preferred – Same as Ring-  
ing Line Preference, but if the prime line is ringing at any time it is sig-  
naled and selected before calls on secondary lines.  
Incoming Line Preference – In the case of multiple lines alerting or  
ringing on a device, an incoming line is selected based on its ringing as-  
signment. Ringing lines are selected on a first-in, first-out basis first,  
then alerting (visual only) lines are selected on a first-in, first-out basis.  
Incoming Line Preference with prime line preferred – Same as In-  
coming Line Preference, but if the prime line is ringing at any time it is  
signaled and selected before calls on secondary lines. Prime line must  
have ringing arrangement.  
No (Terminating) Line Preference – A line key must be pre-selected  
or post-selected each time the user elects to answer a call.  
Select the according terminating line preference:  
– Ringing  
– Incoming  
– Incoming PLP  
– Ringing PLP  
– None  
See also Originating line preference on Æ page 204.  
Æ page 69  
Æ page 123  
224  
               
Alphabetical Reference  
Time zone offset  
The specification describes the shift in hours corresponding to the time  
zone information of the SNTP server.  
Make an entry only if an Æ SNTP server provides time zone informa-  
tion.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
min.  
numeric  
-12  
max.  
+12  
Default value  
Editing by phone: Offset Editor Æ page 161.  
Æ page 67 Æ page 120  
Timer High Priority  
Set the delay in seconds after the last high priority item change before sav-  
ing the changes to the DLS.  
Causes time out before saving high prioity user data.  
Vaulue range: 0 to 999  
Æ page 102  
Æ page 134  
Timer Medium Priority  
Set the delay in seconds after the last medium priority item change before  
saving the changes to the DLS. Used in confjunction with the Medium Pri-  
oity peg count threshold.  
Timeout before saving medium priority user data  
The value has to be a number in the range 1 to 999  
Æ page 102  
Æ page 134  
Transaction timer  
The Transaction Timer sets the amount of time that the phone will wait for  
a response to any SIP request that it sends. The time value is in millisec-  
onds and the user can enter any value between 3000 and 32000. The de-  
fault value is 32000 milliseconds.  
Æ page 66  
Æ page 115  
225  
                         
Alphabetical Reference  
Transfer on hangup  
1. If Transfer on hangup = no, the action is depending on the direction  
of the involved calls:  
1.st call  
2nd. call  
action  
Incoming  
Incoming  
the active call is released, the held call  
is re-presented.  
outgoing  
incoming  
the active call is released, the held call  
is re-presented  
Incoming  
outgoing  
outgoing  
outgoing  
the calls are joined  
the calls are joined  
2. If Transfer on hangup = yes, two calls can be connected by releasing  
the handset  
The ”Transfer on hangup” option does not control the availability of the  
transfer (blind, ringing, attended)  
The ”Transfer on hangup” option does not control the availability of the  
”Join” option provided by the local phone menu. For example, if  
Transfer on hangup = no, then it is possible to connect one active and  
one held call by selecting the ”join” via optiGuide. Note that ”Join” is  
only offerered for two incoming calls – otherwise it is called ”Complete  
Transfer.  
The default for the administration option and for the user option shall  
be on.  
The adminstration option is controlled via DLS  
Æ page 64 Æ page 116  
Transfer on Ringing  
If this function is active, a consultation can be transferred after you have  
dialled the third participants number, but before the third party has an-  
swered the call.  
Æ page 64  
Æ page 116  
Unauthorised Logoff Trap  
Determines wheter or not the phone sends an Æ SNMP trap whenever  
the DLS notifies the Phone of an unauthorised logoff attempt.  
Æ page 102 or  
Æ page 134 or Æ page 121  
226  
                 
Alphabetical Reference  
Upload Configuration  
Use this function to save (back up) an optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0  
configuration on the Æ FTP server.  
The following parameters must be set before the upload operation:  
Æ Download server IP address or DNS name, Æ FTP path,  
Æ Configuration download filename  
Æ FTP account name  
Æ FTP username, Æ FTP password  
Æ page 76  
Æ page 138  
Upload/Download Status  
Shows the status of the following downloads with the date of the last  
transfer:  
Application file download  
Configuration file download  
Configuration file upload  
Hold music file download  
System configuration download  
Phone configuration download  
Personal directory import  
Personal directory export  
Æ page 91  
Æ page 113  
Use deployment service (DLS)  
Allows the administrator to manually set the download mechanism to be  
the deployment service (DLS).  
Æ page 88  
Æ page 135  
Use dynamic hostname concept  
This option is to be considered in combination with the entry in the "Termi-  
nal Hostname" field. Further information is provided on Æ page 221.  
Æ page 57  
Æ page 114  
227  
                           
Alphabetical Reference  
Use secure/non-secure configuration download  
Allows the administrator to manually set the configuration download  
mechanism to be secure (HTTPS) or non-secure (FTP).  
Æ page 88  
Æ page 135  
Versions Info  
Displays some telephone versions like:  
– Application version  
– SIP stack version  
– SIP signalling version  
– RTP version  
– Web content  
The application version identifies the release level of the loaded soft-  
ware. The others relate to versions of internal software components.  
Æ page 91  
Æ page 113  
VLAN discovery method  
Can be defined only if the Æ Layer 2 support is activated (Æ Quality of  
Service (QoS)).  
Use this function to define the location from where the Æ Manual  
VLAN identifier should be fetched, if Æ VLAN is used.  
Manual  
DHCP  
The ID entered in Æ Manual VLAN identifier is used.  
If a Æ DHCP server is used, then the ID delivered by  
this server is applied.  
Æ page 59  
Æ page 117  
Voicemail number  
The number of where your voice mail server is located.  
Value range table:  
Permitted values  
Length max.  
numeric  
20 digits  
Editing by phone: Number Editor Æ page 157.  
Æ page 66 Æ page 115  
228  
                             
Alphabetical Reference  
WAP Connection Type/mode  
Choose the protocol over which the data transfer should take place for  
Æ WAP applications: Æ HTTP or Æ WSP.  
Æ page 81  
Æ page 137  
WAP proxy Password  
Allows the user password on the WAP server to be changed.  
.
Æ page 81  
Æ page 137  
WAP Server Address  
If a Æ WAP server exists, enter the Æ IP address of this server here.  
Standard address Æ page 243.  
IP editor in optiPoint 410/420 Æ page 159.  
Æ page 81  
Æ page 137  
WAP Server Port Number  
If a Æ WAP server exists, enter the Æ Port number for communication  
with this server here.  
Standard value .Æ page 243.  
Number editor in optiPoint 410/420 Æ page 157.  
Æ page 81  
Æ page 137  
WAP proxy Username  
Allows the username on the WAP Server to be specified  
.
Æ page 81  
Æ page 137  
229  
                             
Alphabetical Reference  
Abbreviations and Specialized Terms  
You will find more information in the relevant literature on the Network  
Technology and Æ VoIP.  
DHCP  
Abbreviation for "Dynamic Host Configuration Protocol".  
The DHCP is an Ethernet protocol that allows for the automatic configura-  
tion of IP based endpoints. Additional information see Æ page 38.  
DNS  
Abbreviation for "Domain Name System".  
Additional information see Æ page 41.  
DTMF  
Abbreviation for "Dual Tone Multi Frequence".  
DLS  
The Deployment and Licensing Server (DLS) is a HiPath Management ap-  
plication that provides an integrated solution for the customers and the  
service personal to administer workpoints (that are optiClients and opti-  
Point devices) in HiPath- and non-HiPath networks  
EAP  
Extensible Authentication Protocol  
FTP  
Abbreviation for "File Transfer Protocol".  
Is used for transferring files in networks, e.g., to update telephone soft-  
ware (Æ Download Application).  
G.711  
Audio protocol for uncompressed voice transmission. Requires a band-  
width of 64 kbit/s.  
G.722  
The G.722 recommendation describes ADPCM coding with a sub-band.  
The bandwidth for the sub-band is 7 kHz at a sampling rate of 16 kHz. The  
transfer rate is 64 kbps, voice quality has a MOS rating of 4.5 which is quite  
high.  
G.723  
Audio protocol for compressed voice transmission. The quality is worse  
than in Æ G.711 and Æ G.729. Requires a bandwidth of about 6 kbit/s.  
230  
                       
Alphabetical Reference  
G.729  
Audio protocol for compressed voice transmission. The quality is worse  
than in Æ G.711 and better than in Æ G.723. Uses a bandwidth of about 8  
kbit/s.  
Gateway  
Mediation components between two different network types, e.g., Æ IP  
network and ISDN network.  
HTTP  
Abbreviation for "Hypertext Transfer Protocol".  
Protocol for the transfer of data in Æ IP networks.  
IP  
Abbreviation for "Internet Protokoll".  
IP address  
Also called "Æ IP" in short. The unique address of a terminal device in the  
network. It consists of four number blocks of 0 to 255 each, separated by  
a point. To simplify the notation, voice names can be released from a  
Æ DNS into the IP addresses.  
Jitter  
Runtime fluctuations in data transmission in Æ IP networks.  
LAN  
Abbreviation for "Local Area Network".  
Layer 2  
nd  
2
layer (Data Link Layer) of the 7-layer OSI model for describing data  
transmission interfaces.  
Layer 3  
rd  
3
layer (Network Layer) of the 7-layer OSI model for describing the data  
transmission interfaces.  
LCD  
Abbreviation for "Liquid  
Crystal Display".  
Display of numbers, text or graphics with the help of liquid crystal technology.  
231  
                 
Alphabetical Reference  
LDAP  
Abbreviation for "Lightweight Directory Access Protocol".  
Simplified protocol for accessing standardized directory systems, e.g., a  
company telephone directory.  
LED  
Abbreviation for "Light Emitting Diode".  
Cold light illumination in different colours at low power consumption.  
MAC  
Abbreviation for "Medium Access Control Address".  
A 48-bit address with the help of which a terminal device (e.g., Æ IP tele-  
phone or Network card) identifies itself uniquely in a network all over the  
world.  
MIB  
Abbreviation for "Management Information Base".  
Database containing descriptions of error messages of the devices and  
functions in a network.  
PBX  
Abbreviation for "Private Branch eXchange".  
Private telephone system that connects the different internal devices to  
the ISDN network  
PING  
Abbreviation for "Packet Internet Groper".  
A program to test whether a connection can be made to a defined  
Æ IP target. Data is sent to the target and returned from there during the  
test. The result of the test displays the success / failure of the transmission  
and possible additional information such as the transmission time.  
PoL  
Abbreviation for "Power over LAN".  
Port  
Ports are used in Æ IP networks to permit several communication connec-  
tions simultaneously. Different services often have different port numbers.  
QoS  
Abbreviation für „Quality of Service".  
Additional information see Æ page 46.  
232  
             
Alphabetical Reference  
RTCP  
Abbreviation for "Realtime Transport Control Protocol".  
RTP  
Abbreviation for "Realtime Transport Protocol".  
RAM  
Abbreviation for "Random Access Memory".  
Memory with read / write access.  
ROM  
Abbreviation for "Read Only Memory".  
Memory with read only access.  
SDP  
Abbreviation for "Session Description Protocol ".  
SIP  
Abbreviation for "Session Initiation Protocol".  
Protocol standard for initialising calls in Æ IP networks. Additional informa-  
tion see Æ page 34.  
SNMP  
Abbreviation for "Simple Network Management Protocol".  
The protocol is used for communication with servers that takeover net-  
work management functions. This includes for example, protocolling er-  
rors that occur in network components (SNMPTrap). Additional information  
see Æ page 43.  
SNTP  
Abbreviation for "Simple Network Time Protocol".  
The protocol is used between timeservers and terminal devices of a net-  
work to synchronize the time of the terminal device. Additional information  
see Æ page 43.  
SRTP  
The Secure Real-time Transport Protocol is a profile of the Real-time Trans-  
port Protocol (RTP), which can provide confidentiality, message authenti-  
cation, and replay protection to the RTP traffic and to the control traffic for  
RTP, the Real-time Transport Control Protocol (RTCP). More Information  
see RFC 3711..  
233  
                     
Alphabetical Reference  
Subnet Mask  
Classifies networks in A-, B- and C networks. Each class has a subnet  
mask that demasks the relevant bits. 255.0.0.0 for Class A, 255.255.0.0 for  
Class B and 255.255.255.0 for Class C. In a Class C network, for instance,  
there are 254 Æ IP addresses.  
Switch  
Network device that selects a path or circuit for sending data to its next  
destination. A switch may also include a router function.  
TCP  
Abbreviation for "Transmission Control Protocol".  
TLS  
Abbreviation for "Transport Layer Security".  
This protocol ensures privacy between communicating applications.  
UDP  
Abbreviation for "User Datagram Protocol".  
VLAN  
Abbreviation for "Virtual Local Area Network".  
Additional information see Æ page 44.  
VoIP  
Abbreviation for "Voice over IP".  
E.g., voice transmission through Æ IP technology.  
WAP  
Abbreviation for "Wireless Application Protocol".  
Synonym for graphical applications on mobile telephones, organizers and  
other suitable terminal devices, transferred in accordance with the proto-  
col by the same name.  
WSP  
Abbreviation for "Wireless Session Protocol".  
Protocol for transferring data to Æ WAP-enabled terminal devices.  
234  
                     
Troubleshooting  
Troubleshooting  
General Troubleshooting Tips  
The suggestions in this section are general troubleshooting tips.  
If using a Æ DHCP server, make sure that it is operating correctly. The  
DHCP server should show an incoming request from the Æ MAC ad-  
dress listed on the product label.  
If you do not see the idle menu after you connect the Ethernet cable,  
make sure the power cord and the Ethernet connection are secure.  
If you do not hear a dial tone, make sure that the telephone-handset  
line cord is plugged into the IP Phone port. Also make sure that the ap-  
propriate Ethernet cable (crossover or straight-through) is used, and  
that all cable connections are secure.  
A fast-busy tone indicates that the number you called is not valid or that  
external circuits are busy. Verify the number or try your call again later.  
If you place a call to another IP telephone, hear ringback, and the called  
party answers but you cannot hear the speaker’s voice ("Incompatible  
terminal"), verify that the optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0 and the other  
IP telephone support at least one common audio codec Æ page 165.  
In some cases it can be useful if you perform a update of the phones  
software Æ page 74.  
Fault Finding  
This section provides guidance of identifying the source of a problem  
which is affecting the phones ability to function correctly. The user display  
can provide some basic information which helps this process.  
A description of the various faults that are displayed and possible actions  
are described below.  
Display reported faults  
No Network  
Ensure that the network hub or switch that the phones is connected  
to is turned on and that the Hub/Switch port the phone is connected to  
is active and correctly configured.  
Try using a different network cable.  
235  
           
Troubleshooting  
No DHCP Server  
Ensure that the phones DHCP setting is correctly configured  
Æ page 175.  
Check the phones VLAN ID is correct Æ page 203. If the phone’s VLAN  
is provided by DHCP check that the phone successfully discovers a  
VLAN on start-up.  
Ensure that the DHCP server is on the same VLAN as the phone.  
Confirm the L2 QoS settings are correctly configured Æ page 193 and  
match those configured in network components.  
Check that the DHCP Server is active and correctly configured and has  
enough free leases.  
Check the configuration of the network switchs port which the phone  
is connected to. If the network is using VLANs ensure that the switchs  
port is configured for the same VLAN as the phone.  
No Server Set  
Ensure that the both the SIP Server and SIP Registrar addresses are  
correctly configured Æ page 214.  
No Registrar Set  
Ensure that the SIP Registrar address is correctly configured  
Æ page 214.  
No Sip Gateway Set  
Ensure that the SIP Gateway address is correctly configured  
Æ page 214.  
No Name Set  
Ensure that the Terminal Name is correctly configured Æ page 223.  
Ensure that the "Register By Name" setting Æ page 210 is correct. This  
should be "On" if the phone is using the Terminal name and "Off" if the  
phone is using the Terminal Number.  
No Terminal address set  
Ensure that the Terminal Number is correctly configured.  
Ensure that the Register By Name setting is correct. This should be  
"On" if the phone is using the Terminal Name and "Off" if the phone is  
using the Terminal Number.  
No SIP Password  
Ensure that the SIP Password is correctly configured Æ page 215.  
236  
Troubleshooting  
No Server…  
Ensure that the Server/ Registrar addresses are correctly configured  
Æ page 214 and can be pinged Æ page 207 – do not attempt to ping  
domain names used when configuring the phone for DNS-SRV.  
If the SIP Server or SIP Registrar can not be pinged and are configured  
as host names see Æ page 242.  
Ensure that the phone is displaying the same time as the SIP Server. If  
not see Æ page 242.  
Ensure that the "Register By Name" setting Æ page 210 is correct. This  
should be "On" if the phone is using the Terminal Name and "Off" if the  
phone is using the Terminal Number.  
Ensure that the Terminal Name Æ page 223 or Number Æ page 224  
(depending on the "Register By Name" setting) is the same as that held  
by the SIP Server.  
Ensure that the SIP Transport is correctly configured Æ page 217.  
Ensure that the Outbound Proxy setting is correctly configured  
Æ page 205. If the Outbound Proxy setting is On, the Default OBP Do-  
main should be correctly configured Æ page 174.  
Status Reporting Error  
The most likely cause of this problem is that the phone can not contact  
the SIP Server. Ensure that the SIP Server is active and can be pinged  
by the phone Æ page 207.  
Authentication Failure or Password Error  
Check SIP Username Æ page 218, SIP Password Æ page 215 and SIP  
Realm Æ page 215 against information held in SIP Server.  
Ensure the correct time and date is displayed by the phone.  
Terminal Incompatible" whenever call is attempted  
To avoid compatibility problems try the following:  
Ensure that all IP endpoints in your system, including SIP Gateways,  
are using compatible codec Æ page 165 and/or compression  
Æ page 170 settings. If problems persist configure all endpoints to  
G.711 speech with no Silence Suppression Æ page 188.  
Use packet size "Auto" for RTP Æ page 212.  
237  
Troubleshooting  
No memory after a Software Update  
In some cases "No memory" is displayed after an application download  
Æ page 138.  
Restart the phone Æ page 144 to free up memory.  
Perform the software update again.  
If "No memory" is still displayed:  
Save the current configuration Æ page 76.  
Restore the factory settings Æ page 98.  
Re-enter the minimal set of IP Æ page 48 and FTP Æ page 75 param-  
eters.  
Perform the software update again.  
Restore the saved configuration Æ page 76.  
Security  
Payload not Encrypted  
The payload between two optiPoints is not encrypted (no lock displayed on  
the screen).  
1. Check whether the phones have the current time. The use of a time  
server is recommended for this.  
2. Check whether the phones use TLS as transport protocol.  
TLS Authentication Failed  
"TLS Authentication failed" is displayed on the screen. A possible cause is  
that "SIP server validation" is activated but no certificate is installed on the  
phone.  
No Registration with Line Keys  
A line key does not register when digest authentication is activated  
The reason for this is that realm ID is required to be registered with the line  
key from V7.  
238  
       
Troubleshooting  
Error Messages optiPoint 410 entry  
The LEDs flash till you switch to the Administration Mode Æ page 54.  
LEDs on the No IP address  
phone:  
The DHCP server cannot assign a terminal IP address Æ page 53  
Code 1).  
Possible solution  
Check the DHCP server.  
Terminal Mask not assigned  
The DHCP server has failed to assign a Terminal Mask Æ page 53  
(Code 2).  
Possible solution  
Check the DHCP server.  
No Default Route  
The DHCP server cannot assign a default route Æ page 53 (Code 3).  
Possible solution  
Check the DHCP server.  
No IP Address is set  
The DHCP IP assignment Æ page 54 is switched off and no terminal IP ad-  
dress is configured (Code 4).  
Possible solution  
Activate the DHCP IP assignment Æ page 54.  
Enter the terminal IP adress Æ page 54.  
239  
   
Troubleshooting  
No terminal Mask is set  
The DHCP IP assignment Æ page 54 is switched off and no terminal Mask  
is configured (Code 5).  
Possible solution  
Activate the DHCP IP assignment Æ page 54.  
Enter the terminal Mask Æ page 54.  
No Default Route is set  
The DHCP IP assignment Æ page 54 is switched off and no default route  
is configured (Code 6).  
Possible solution  
Activate the DHCP IP assignment Æ page 54.  
Enter the default route Æ page 54.  
Subscriber identity not set  
The subscriber identity (number or name) is not configured (Code 7).  
Possible solution  
Enter number or/and name Æ page 115.  
No network  
The telephone cannot find the network (Code 8).  
Possible solution  
Check the network cable.  
SIP Server address not set  
The DHCP setting is switched off an a SIP server has not been configured  
(Code 9).  
Possible solution  
Configure SIP server address Æ page 115.  
240  
Troubleshooting  
SIP Server not responding  
The SIP Server Address has been set but the SIP server is not responding  
(Code 10).  
Possible solution  
Check SIP realm (Æ page 115).  
SIP registration error  
The SIP server/proxy has rejected registration of the phone (Code 11).  
Possible solution  
Check SIP user ID and password (Æ page 115).  
241  
Troubleshooting  
Common problems  
Phone Fails to Display Correct time and Date  
Ensure that the optiPoint 410/420 family S V7.0 phone’s time zone is  
correct Æ page 225. If the time zone is incorrect and can not be edited  
it has been configured by the DHCP server on start-up so check the  
configuration of the DHCP server which is supplying the phone’s IP ad-  
dress.  
Check that the phones Daylight Savings configuration is correct  
Æ page 174.  
SNTP Address is correct and can be pinged Æ page 207. If the SNTP  
Address can not be pinged and is a host name see Æ page 242.  
Ensure that the SNTP Server the phone is configured to is displaying  
the correct time.  
Phone Can Not Contact Host Names  
Ensure that the “DNS Domain Name” is correctly configured  
Æ page 182.  
Ensure that the “Prim DNS IP addr” is correctly configured  
Æ page 207 and can be pinged Æ page 207.  
Poor Speech Quality  
Poor speech quality can be the result of an overloaded network. Con-  
sider the implementing VLANs Æ page 203 and QoS Æ page 208.  
Ensure that all IP endpoints in your system, including SIP Gateways,  
are using compatible Speech Codec settings to avoid Duplex Miss-  
match Æ page 165.  
Ensure that the Room Character is correctly configured for the type of  
room the phone is located in (see User Manual, chapter "Room Charac-  
ter").  
Display sticks at “Calling..whenever call is attempted  
The most likely cause of this problem is that the phone can not contact  
the SIP Server. Ensure that the SIP Server is active and can be pinged  
by the phone Æ page 207.  
242  
     
Phone Configurations  
Phone Configurations  
This section identifies the configuration settings to allow the phone to op-  
erate in various system environments these include for example:  
HiQ8000  
Broadsoft  
Sylantro  
This configuration is a common one dealing with settings generic to all sys-  
tems. System specific ones follow.  
Common Configuration (Factory Defaults)  
Function  
standard value  
Administration password  
123456  
Password Editor Æ page 158  
*
Application DL filename  
ipphone.app  
Audio mode  
G711 Preference  
Configuration DL filename  
Default route  
on  
DHCP IP assign  
LAN Port Setting  
Auto  
PC Port Setting  
Auto  
VLAN Discovery  
DHCP  
0.0.0.0  
DL server IP address  
Domain name  
FTP account name  
guest  
FTP password  
123abc  
Password Editor Æ page 158  
FTP path  
null  
FTP username  
Gatekeepers  
Gateway  
guest  
0.0.0.0  
0.0.0.0  
MoHFile  
0.0.0.0 (all)  
normal  
G729  
Hold music filename  
IP routing  
Jitter buffer  
Compression  
G711 Silence  
Off  
Language  
English  
0.0.0.0  
LDAP server address  
243  
     
Phone Configurations  
Function  
standard value  
LDAP server port  
National Dial Prefix  
QoS L2/L3  
389  
0
Off/Off  
SNMP password  
Password Editor Æ page 158  
SNMP trap ID address  
SNTP IP address  
Terminal IP address  
Terminal mask  
0.0.0.0  
0.0.0.0  
0.0.0.0  
0.0.0.0  
3
Time to live  
Time zone offset  
+0  
User password  
null  
Password Editor Æ page 158  
WAP mode  
HTTP  
0.0.0.0  
9200  
WAP server address  
WAP server port  
*
Filename is postfixed by a letter a, b, c or d for the various language packages.  
244  
Terminal details ......................................61  
Configuration download filename .........170  
Conformity ..................................................... 4  
Control keys ................................................ 30  
Index  
A
Abbreviations ............................................ 230  
Action on submit ...................................... 162  
Administration menu  
D
Date ............................................................173  
Date configuration ......................................67  
Daylight saving .........................................174  
Default domain name ..............................174  
Default gateway .......................................174  
Default host name .....................................38  
Default music ............................................174  
Default Route ........................................ 54  
Default route .............................................174  
Access to ................................................. 48  
Interface ................................................... 47  
Overview ............................................... 148  
Administrator password ......................... 163  
Alert indication .......................................... 163  
Append codes .......................................... 164  
Application  
Software download ............................... 76  
Application download filename ............. 165  
Application software  
Assignment ...........................................175  
Configuration without ......................51, 54  
DHCP IP assignment ............................ 54  
Dial string ...................................................180  
Dialog key .................................................... 27  
Display ...................................................25, 27  
Display test ...............................................182  
IP address ......................................207, 212  
Overview ................................................. 41  
Domain name ...........................................182  
Download  
Configuration .........................................183  
IP address DNS name .........................183  
Music on hold .......................................183  
DSS  
Update ..................................................... 74  
Audio loop test ......................................... 165  
Audio mode ............................................... 165  
B
Branding .................................................... 168  
C
Codec Negotiation ................................... 166  
Compression encoding ........................... 170  
Configuration  
Administrator password ........................ 99  
Audio/visual indications ......................... 94  
Download application ............................ 76  
Environment depending ...................... 243  
LAN ports ................................................ 60  
Miscellaneous ......................................... 66  
Network addresses ............................... 57  
Quality of service ................................... 58  
Reset music on hold .............................. 92  
Restore factory settings ....................... 98  
Ringer ....................................................... 94  
SIP parameter ......................................... 62  
SNMP ....................................................... 92  
Software update ..................................... 74  
Speech parameter .................................. 93  
Status of transferred files ..................... 91  
Address of Record ...............................184  
Password ...............................................185  
Realm .....................................................184  
245  
 
Index  
E
Editors ........................................................ 155  
Emergency number ................................. 185  
Error Messages ...................................239  
Errors  
Java program filename ............................ 192  
Key fields, labeling ..................................... 26  
Key labelling ................................................ 25  
Key test ...................................................... 193  
Keypad ......................................................... 28  
Control ...................................................... 30  
Dialling ...................................................... 28  
Programmable .................................. 26, 29  
Fixing ...................................................... 235  
Explanations to specialized terms ......... 230  
F
Factory settings restore ............................ 98  
Fault Finding ............................................. 235  
Feature toggle .......................................... 186  
FTP  
Account name ...................................... 187  
Password ............................................... 187  
Path ........................................................ 188  
Server requirements .............................. 75  
Username .............................................. 188  
Function key ............................................. 188  
Function keys ............................................. 29  
programmable ........................................ 25  
L
Last restart .......................................... 97, 194  
Layer 2 Default ......................................... 193  
Layer 3 signalling ..................................... 193  
LDAP  
G
Server Address ............................. 192, 194  
Server Port .................................... 192, 194  
Template example ........................... 195  
LDAP template ......................................... 195  
LED test ..................................................... 196  
LEDs=light emitting diodes ..................... 26  
Address of Record ............................... 199  
Hunt Ranking ........................................ 199  
Password ............................................... 200  
Primary line ............................................ 201  
Realm ..................................................... 201  
Ring ......................................................... 201  
User ID ........................................... 185, 201  
Line key operation mode ........................ 197  
Line monitor .............................................. 198  
Location of the Telephone .......................... 3  
G.711 Silence Suppression .................... 188  
G711  
Codecs ................................................... 165  
Silence suppression ............................. 188  
G723  
Codecs ................................................... 165  
G729  
Codecs ................................................... 165  
Group pickup URI ..................................... 189  
H
Hold music download filename ............. 189  
I
Identity name ............................................ 168  
Interfaces for administration .................... 47  
Invalid in-/outbound packets .................. 191  
IP Number Editor ..................................... 159  
IP routing ................................................... 191  
246  
Routing  
M
IP .............................................................191  
Overview ................................................. 44  
Packet size ............................................212  
Version ...................................................212  
MAC address ............................................ 202  
Maintenance of the phone ......................... 3  
Melody/Tone Editor ................................. 161  
Message Waiting IP address ................. 203  
Microphone ................................................. 25  
Mini switch .................................................. 22  
Music on hold  
Download .............................................. 183  
Reset to ................................................... 92  
Music on hold filename .......................... 189  
SIP  
Addresses ..............................................214  
Auto answer ..........................................214  
Auto reconnect .....................................215  
Beep on auto answer ..........................215  
Overview ................................................. 34  
Password ...............................................215  
Realm .....................................................215  
Routing ...................................................216  
Server type ............................................216  
Servers ..................................................... 36  
Session timer enabled .........................217  
Session timer value .............................216  
Transport protocol ................................217  
User ID ...................................................218  
Version ...................................................217  
N
Nameplate ................................................... 18  
O
OBP domain .............................................. 205  
Offset Editor ............................................. 161  
Originating line preference ..................... 204  
Outbound proxy ....................................... 205  
P
Password Editor ....................................... 158  
Ping ............................................................. 207  
Ping test .................................................... 207  
Port settings ............................................. 194  
Precautions ................................................... 2  
Programmable keys ................................... 29  
DNS name .............................................219  
Overview ................................................. 43  
Trap IP address .....................................219  
Q
QoS (Quality of Service)  
Overview ................................................. 46  
DNS name .............................................219  
IP address ..............................................219  
Overview ................................................. 43  
Software download .............................74, 76  
Specialized terms .....................................230  
Switch Editor ............................................157  
Symbols in the manual .............................. 16  
System description ..................................168  
System name ............................................168  
R
RAM test ................................................... 210  
Register by name ..................................... 210  
Registration LEDs .................................... 210  
Registration procedure .............................. 37  
Registration timer value .......................... 211  
Rollover type ............................................. 212  
Rollover Volume ....................................... 212  
ROM test ................................................... 212  
247  
Index  
T
Telephone  
Update software ........................................ 74  
Upload configuration ............................... 227  
Upload/download status ......................... 227  
Used symbols ............................................. 16  
User support ............................................... 18  
Call features ............................................ 32  
Capabilities .............................................. 31  
Installation ............................................... 20  
Label ......................................................... 18  
Layout ...................................................... 25  
Location ..................................................... 3  
Maintenance ............................................. 3  
Menu overview .................................... 148  
Protocols .................................................. 31  
Registration ............................................. 37  
Restart ..................................................... 97  
Special configurations ......................... 243  
Terminal  
Versions Info ............................................. 228  
Diagnostic tests ...................................... 95  
Phone information .................................. 94  
Discovery method ................................ 228  
Manual VLAN identifier ....................... 203  
Overview ................................................. 44  
Voicemail number .................................... 228  
IP address .............................................. 223  
Mask ....................................................... 223  
Restart ..................................................... 97  
Terminal details  
Name ...................................................... 223  
Number .................................................. 224  
Register by terminal name ................. 210  
Terminal IP Address ..............................54  
Terminal Mask .......................................54  
Terminating line preference ................... 224  
Testing  
Connections per line monitor ............. 198  
Keys ........................................................ 193  
LEDs ....................................................... 196  
Perform tests .......................................... 95  
Ping ......................................................... 207  
RAM ....................................................... 210  
ROM ....................................................... 212  
Text Editor ................................................. 155  
Time ........................................................... 173  
Time configuration ..................................... 67  
Time zone offset ...................................... 225  
Tips ............................................................. 235  
Transferring files ........................................ 74  
Troubleshooting ....................................... 235  
Gateway Port Number ........................ 229  
Server Address ..................................... 229  
WAP Gateway Port Number .................. 229  
Access to ............................................... 110  
Administration interface ........................ 47  
Connection establishing ...................... 109  
248  

York Predator 90 User Manual
Whirlpool Ar1200 User Manual
Trane Rt Prc010 En User Manual
Trane Air Conditioner Gaf2a0a24s21sa User Manual
Sears Aerocool Ph6231 User Manual
Ricoh Aficio 3035spi User Manual
Panasonic Hq 2243th User Manual
EPSON BRIGHTLINK 455WI 02 User Manual
DELL VOSTRO 2520 User Manual
BLACK DECKER HT23 User Manual